#there's a burning demon inside saying i should make this smut | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

pursuitseternal · 7 months

Text

“You had better tie me up, darling…” very nsfw (f*ck or die) update for Rogue Astarion in part 7 “Bites in the Night”

Astarion x F!Reader |E| 5.5K F*ck or Die Smut

Summary: He isn’t well… something he’s consumed… the blood of a Succubus in the heat of battle by mistake. He needs release… help… or else undead won’t be an accurate description of your vampire rogue any longer.

CW: rough sex, bondage, Sex Pollen Trope but blame those Succubi, feral rutting, blood kink (does that go without saying yet?), implied shared infection, tongue bath, raunchy and yet sweet confessions from his undead lips.

Read on AO3 | Series on AO3 | Master List

Better get your rope…

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Sunset always brought the demons out to play… and this time it had been real. Everything about the Shadow Cursed Lands fit the name… but you had all made it at last to the Last Light Inn.

Not without blood spatter and slaughter, fear and relief once victory over the Hellspawn was won.

Now at last, you can take your rest. In peace.

Most of your companions still drink and eat to their heart’s content. Of course, not your Rogue. After the fight, he had looked… gaunt. Tired. You had promised to come and let him feed, but first you needed your fill. He had flashed his smile at you before heading up the creaking stairs.

That was an hour ago. Now, you make your way to those same stairs, only to catch Shadowheart hustling down with wide eyes, Gale looking much the same as he follows.

“Come with us,” they whisper, leading you up the stairs in a hurry.

“What’s wrong?” You ask, anxiety darking your tone.

“It’s Astarion, he’s… unwell.” Gale… always so vague and polite.

“He’s in a rut,” Shadowheart snips back, exactly. “Literally.”

“What?” you startle.

“During the fight, he must have bitten and drank Succubus blood.” Gale rubs his fingers at his temple. “He’s locked in his room, but I fear he will claw his way through the door until he finds… relief.”

“Sex, you mean?” you can’t help but correct him too.

“It’s bad,” Shadowheart presses her lips together. “The blood is ten times worse than the spittle. Like, if he doesn’t find relief soon he could expire. Again. It’ll last him a full day to work out of his system.”

Your eyes go wide, your stomach sinking as well as your jaw. “Isn’t there some countermeasure? Some spell or… or potion?”

Shadowheart opens her hands, a small scroll in it. “Not for him, but for…”

“Me…” you realize. Your body tingles with the idea, that heady mix of fear of death and thrill of fucking with him. It always swims in your system before you go to his bed, but this time. It feels… more… exhilarating. More deadly. Riskier.

“It’s a scroll of Greater Protection… just in case he gets carried away.” Gale’s face screws into a look of discomfort.

“Keep your cunny from giving out on you.” Shadowheart winks.

That sinches up the knots in your stomach now. And by the time your cleric recites the spell, the dust in the air swirling into your lungs, you know you can’t turn back. You can’t forsake him.

You take a breath once they both wish you good luck, reassurances that the spell should be enough to keep you safe… but that they would come running if needed. That’s when Shadowheart stops you one more time, behind Gale’s back. She makes her face shush you silently as she shoves something into your hands.

A coil of rope. It tingles… enchanted probably for extra strength… that it could hold a deranged, sex-crazed vampire if worse came to worse.

That’s when you head up another flight of stairs, your heart beating faster with each step. Especially as you hear the grunts and growls that crescendo as you reach the landing. It’s easy to tell which room is his, the light under the door burns bright… the sounds of his voice raw and feral…

You hover your hand over the knob, sensing the magic that’s sealed him in. But you stop… that sound inside, you can tell already how he’s plagued. Rough, wet, and fast. The slap of his own hand tending to his… need.

You swallow, the beating of his fist on his cock already making you wet. Hells below… if there wasn't part of you that was just… tantalized. A small part, mostly cloaked in that heady fear to preserve your life.

But you feared no danger. And you by now… he would listen.

Maybe.

One last squeeze of the chord in your hand, you gripped the charged metal of the door, throwing it open.

He is naked, sitting on the edge of the bed at the back of the little room. His teeth glint in the firelight, his ivory skin glowing with sweat. Gods, if he had blood in his body, you are sure he would be beet red. His profile cut like the masterpiece he was. His throat bobbing as he swallows, the muscles of his arm bulging as he pleasures himself at a terrifying pace.

The sound as you shut the door behind him finally draws his attention.

He is… wild. Feral. Eyes so dilated, you can barely make out the ring of scarlet in them. His face shines from his exertions, he growls… like an animal… the second he sets eyes on you. His nose sniffing so hard at your scent… you can watch it open and close.

“Out!” He snarls, rising to his feet. That’s when you take in the full extent of his… suffering. He’s so erect, bigger than you have ever seen him. Harder. Throbbing so hard you witness it… where it stands almost vertically. Those intricate veins that usually rise subtly from his length strain dark, a web over his pale skin. “I’ll not hurt you, darling. Not you. Get out! I won’t have you!” He snaps his jaws. Every muscle in his body straining as he stands in place.

As if he’s fighting with himself.

“You will have me,” you snap back. “You don’t have a choice, do you?”

“Of course I do!”

“Not if you want to keep yourself in this realm. Undead you might be, but I’ll do whatever it takes to keep you alive… undead…”

That made him smile. Dark, wicked and still slightly manic. But it was there.

His eyes rake down your body, devouring you as he dares to let himself take one step. His eyes fall to your hand, the tangle of rope hanging visibly at your side. “Seems someone had the wisdom to not to send you in here defenseless and you stink of protective magic. Good,” he shudders as he talks. That voice sounding hollow. Pressed. Barely above a snarl. “I haven’t said this to many… but you had better tie me up, darling…”

He groans, forcing his body to move stiffly to the bed. The wood frame creaks and cracks as he crawls in, his rigid frame laying down.

That erection makes your mouth water, despite the obvious agony your vampire is enduring. But you can’t help but be mesmerized by how tall it stands as he pants on the bed. You cross to him, he can’t look at you, holding his hands out for you to bind.

Your hands work quickly, securing his arms firmly together, wrapping them to the scrollwork of the headboard.

His breathing is rough, ragged. His body twitches, shuddering each time your fingers barely grazie his arms and wrists. “Please,” he groans. “If you’re going to do this, then by the hells do it!”

His eyes are wide as he strains to look at you.

Your body aches, sympathy pains twitch down your spine to watch him quivering on the sheets. Your skin feels hot, your own body breaking into a sweat. He’s licking his lips, “Gods, if you go any slower getting something on this cock of mine, I can’t promise your safety, darling…”

You reach for that straining length, the second you wrap your fingers around it, he throbs and groans and twitches. His hips bucking into your hand, legs propped up so he can fuck anything you can get around his cock. You beat against his thrusts, that hardness unrelenting even as you move quicker than you usually do. Looking into his face, you move even faster, his face contorted in agony, his teeth biting so hard into his lips he’s bleeding.

He thrusts and groans and cries as he comes. Spurts of his seed drip down his shaft, coating his already damp lap, trailing milky streams as far as his belly.

But his breathing eases for a moment, his muscles softening just a bit perceptively. And Astarion gives a single contented sigh. “All that with just your hand. You little minx… pacing yourself?” he purrs. “Won’t you at least kiss me hello?”

You give him a small grin, at least he sounds like himself. His eyes are a bit more focused, his voice a bit more silken.

What harm could one kiss do?

You lay alongside him, pressing your lips to his.

The moment you touch, you can feel it, the heat, the lust, and the agony roaring full force through his veins. He’s straining on his bonds, trying to claw you into him. His mouth consumes you, sucking your lips inside his mouth, drawing them deep enough for him to bite. The tang of blood covers your tongue. And his.

He’s frenzied for more, biting you again and again. Drinking the blood that leaks from your kiss. Then you feel it, his legs, untethered, grip around your waist, sliding you to cover his naked, throbbing body. “Astarion!” you cry, muffled by his mouth. But he has you pinned between his thighs. Not unlike that first day in the wreckage.

His erection presses into your belly, he’s grinding it against the linen of your shirt. Rough and aggressive. As if he means to tear a hole in the soft fabric. He keeps you there, humping and riding into your abdomen. Grinding against your mound. Sucking and drinking your kiss as long as you let him.

Not that you have much of a choice, caught in his legs. “Easy,” you breathe, managing to steal your mouth back for the moment. “Easy…” you soothe again, making your body bear down against where he dry fucks against you.

“There is nothing I have in mind to do to you that would be easy…” he hisses. His voice almost sounds… not of this realm. And you press out of the clutches of his fangs. But he just raises his head higher, eyes crazed at the sight of the wounds he’s made on your bleeding and split lips.

“Sorry,” you murmur as you catch his throat under your palm. “It’s for your own good.” You feel his breath rasp, the ragged swallows of spit under your palm.

“The minx has claws…” he growls as you keep his head down.

“Only when you make me use them, Astarion,” you smirk. “Now, if you can keep your mouth to yourself, I’d be more than happy to put mine to other uses.”

“Gods, yes,” he moans. “It’s unbearable, the lust, the need to drive into you. Please put me out of this agony, darling. Please…”

The second you wrap your lips around that fleshy, pulsing head, his cock twitches out of your reach. With a smile and a lick of your tongue, you grip his straining, iron length, holding it steady as you run from base to bulging tip. The bitter tang of his cum fills your mouth. Making you swallow. Making you realize just how used to it you will be before the day of this torment is through.

You manage to still him enough with his squirming and bucking to get your mouth around him. Gods, it’s like stone in your mouth, every vein dragging over your tongue and you suck. You manage to bob your head up and down, avoiding the way he’s thrusting to get more of him down your throat.

The noises from his throat sound pained… agonized panting for more. “That’s it…” he’s hissing as you swirl your tongue around that ridge of his head. “Gods, do that again.” You do, laughing in your throat as you run your tongue over that seeping slit in his tip… so tight as you lap the stains of his cum. You feel it under your hand that works the base of his cock, that thickening, quickening spasm.

He howls, jamming his length into your pursing lips. And this time, you let him. His seed spills down your throat, spurting over your tongue and dripping in your cheeks. More with every pulse as he slowly begins to still again.

One last suck, you swallow him down. Greedily. Wondering if that succubus magic isn’t somehow in your system too. It’s heady, intoxicating. The way he’s glaring at you with his flame-kissed, glistening sweaty face.

But for now, he’s calmer. For now. “Darling…” he’s sighing as he tries to ease into the bed. “You… didn’t have to do this, you know. It’s still such a risk… if I didn’t… care for you… who knows how much of your body would be in one piece when this finally passes.”

“Oh I’m sure I’d leave in one piece… but maybe mostly bloodless and unable to walk straight…” you laugh leaning over him, placing a kiss on his dampened lips.

He slips his tongue in right away, searching for the taste of him in your mouth. He growls again, that throbbing suffering of lust raging beneath his skin again. “I want to see you,” he snarls. “I want to take you naked this time, my pet.” You shiver at the echo of pure desire in his silken voice. As if it doesn’t always drip with seduction. This… you shiver. This was even more wild, unchecked, feral. The need to rut. To fuck.

He looks at you with those heavy-lidded eyes, so dark with his lust, his attraction for you, you feel your own arousal dripping between your thighs. He purrs,“I want to be inside you, darling…”

Your hands couldn’t tug your clothes off fast enough, cursing the practicality of breeches. At last, you stood as he wished. Bared. Ready.

You scramble on the bed, throwing your legs around him. He seems… steadier. Still harder than rock, but less desperate. He strains against his binds, wriggling his lean and wiry body beneath you. So beautiful, every etched line of his muscles, every rise of his stomach, every vein that protrudes in his arms.

You caress him, once on his chest. So damp with sweat. Running your tongue up the center of those muscles, he shivers. The salt of his body makes your mouth water again.

“Hells, are we sure you haven’t ingested the same as me, my sweet?” He croons with a soft little laugh. “Or is this just all for me, darling, to ease my suffering.”

“To keep you alive? I’d do so much more than just lick the sweat from your body,” you taunt back, your voice so low and sultry, you barely recognize it.

He flashes his fangs at you, licking his lips. “Like slipping that sweet cunt on me? Riding me until you are dripping again?”

Ugh… you moan. “Yes,” you pant, “like that.”

The moment he feels your drenched folds hover over his cock, he spears into you. He screams at your union. “Sweet hells,” he groans, voice rasping and sore. “Yes, darling, give me everything. I can take it all…”

You lean over him, your hair cascading down in a curtain as you splay your hands on either side of his head. Barely brushing against his damp, unruly silver locks. You give the smallest rise of your body, the steadiest drag of your walls around his cock. He cants his hips beneath you, timing just right to shove up into your cunt as you settle back down.

A chorus of groans escape you both. He’s sputtering, “Please, darling, again,” over and over. Each time you give him what he wants, only to have him careening up into you harder. Begging for you to go faster.

Soon, your pace is breakneck, your own body shimmering in sweat as you buck and writhe and groan.

His eyes never blinking, those dark black pupils are wide as he watches your face twisting as you chase your own climax, flickering to the swaying of your breasts as they slap together each time you fuck him. They dart to watch where you are joined, where his stiffening cock pierces between your thighs, drenched in his cum and your arousal with every loud, squelching slap you make.

He’s merciless, finally hitching his hips to drive the hardest into you yet. You feel it when he comes inside you now, the sheer volume of his spew, hot and dripping from inside those walls where he’s buried in deep. Your belly aches from where he’s hammering against the end of your channel. More cum with each twitching spurt you feel. He screams like one wounded, his orgasm drawn out as you chase your peak yet. But he’s panting beneath you, catching his breath as he licks his lips.

Even more limp this time.

You’re relieved in your heart, even if your loins ache from the friction, the need to still release your own bliss. His brows furrow, his lips pouting as he looks into your eyes. “I’m… I’m sorry…”

“Don’t be,” you gasp, even as your arms quiver and your thighs shake with the need to continue.

“No,” he squirms and tugs at the tethers. “Infernal rope. If you just let me free, I swear I’ll make it up to you…”

Your mouth waters. He would probably just find a way to break it or chew through that rope if he had to. A smirk plays across your lips, leaning forward to reach your knots. His cock slips out from inside you as you do, making him groan again.

The rope tugs apart in your fingers. Instantly his hands pull free, he shoves you over his face, so close already as you lean forward. He growls, his tongue slipping into your folds. His hands claw into your, gripping at the backs of your knees, spreading you wider as he eats into your cunt with all the hunger you feel raging in his body.

Starving, he feasts on you, and it takes all your strength to hold yourself up, hands splayed on the mattress over his head. That swirl of his tongue… that sucking of his lips on your clit, you already creep closer and closer to that swirl of heat simmering ready to consume you. It sweeps through you, cresting and tearing from your core up your spine.

And then, the world spins. His arms clutch around your legs, throwing you over. You're screaming, still spasming and clenching around nothing. Until your back is sprawled on the bed… until he’s shoved his cock into the last dregs of your orgasm. It makes you whimper his name once more, until you feel another spasm ripping through you.

Only this time, he’s pounding into you, thrust by thrust. Giving you something long and hard and cold splitting you in two as you go limp beneath him. His mouth descends on yours, sucking your breath from your body even as he traps your lips, your tongue with his own.

Manic, driven, he fucks you like one possessed, eyes wide as he finally pins you beneath him. Having his way with you as he chases that required release.

You lay back, still swollen and numb from your pleasure. But he is nowhere near close, not as his hands claw down your side, latching around your legs to make you wrap around his narrow waist. “Gods, you’re so tight, so wet… there have been none like you, darling. None I have wanted as badly as you.” He growls, fingers reaching around the backs of your ass, clamping into your cheeks. He raises you just enough to drag his length all the deeper. Making you keen and mewl and sputter incoherently.

Every nerve in your body hums, every patch of pleasure between your thighs feels him inside you. Gods, if it wasn’t for that scroll, you are certain you would pass out, lying there unconscious while he works this tainted blood from his own body.

By using yours.

By using you.

It makes you smile. Twisted and delighted to be so at his disposal. You were used to his fangs in your neck, his cock plowed into your cunt and his hips clenched between your thighs… but this…

This was intoxicating. Unbridled, unihibited fucking.

For his own sake of course.

That tainted blood and its magic being burned up with each time he filled you to bursting with his seed.

And as if his fixated eyes, hazy with his lust, can read your thoughts, he groans as he thrusts the harshest into you yet. So deep and hard and wild, you wriggle and claw against him as if you could shove him away from where he prods at the end of your cunt. But he only laughs. A laugh swallowed up as he is thrown off by another climax, another spilling of his cum that runs down your body and sticks to your skin. He pants as he looks straight into your face, manic and depraved.

“By the time this is through, your belly will swell from me, won’t it, darling? So filled with my cum, gods, you’ll be leaking for a week. For a fortnight.” He kisses into your neck, your body shivering at the chill of his breath on your skin. “And I’ll have the pleasure of smelling it, of remembering every time you took it so well, darling. I’m so very pleased…”

You look at him, half lidded and panting as he lifts his mouth from your flesh. “As I am…” you hum, running your hands up the ridges of his back, over those mysterious lines of Infernal, to thread your fingers into his damp silver hair.

He purrs as he kisses your lips, a sigh of his satisfaction as he tangles his tongue with yours. You taste yourself still in his mouth. Always so hungry, he is. It makes you wonder… “Aren't you going to beg me to feed, Astarion?”

“Hmm, if the offer is on the table, I’d love nothing more than to sup on… all… that you have to offer…”

He slowly slinks down your body. Your breath quickens, heart racing as he wraps his arms around the backs of your thighs. “Sweet hells, you're going to…”

The lap of his tongue up your seam again unravels you immediately. Your hands fly into his hair, pushing him away and pulling him deeper into your cunt with equal measure. You don’t know which you want more. He’s feeding on you, humming in delighted pleasure as he licks his cum from your folds, his eyes gazing up into your face as you pant and watch. Mesmerized by every dart and swirl of his pink tongue.

He licks his lips, “There is only one thing sweeter than the taste of us,” he purrs, low and deep in his throat, before he laps in a long, wet streak up your thigh. “Your blood, darling, my first living blood, and the last I ever want to drink in the realm…”

Your heart skips a beat, his words sweetening the pain of his bite into your thigh’s supple flesh. “Yes, love, yes,” you feel the wave of your joining… your connection by blood as you now fill him as he has filled you.

“That’s why I call you my sweet, you know… my little treat. None I have tasted… nothing comes close to how your blood sings in my veins like the way your body trembles beneath me.”

He bites you again and again up and down your thigh… little nips of his fangs, making blood drip down the softness of your skin as he licks every tiny trickle.

And all the while, he growls hungrily as he feeds.

It isn’t pain that fills you… not even pleasure. It is pure rapture. Pure bliss that rides up and down your spine. His fingers slowly, languorously curling into your folds, catching on that secret spot just inside that he knows so well.

“You’ve been so generous,” he purrs, letting the low rumbles of his voice shake into your already throbbing folds. “So good to help me through this. Giving me everything.” He glances up from between your thighs, pure wicked delight on his handsome face. “Well, I hope you haven’t given me everything. I think this tainted blood is going to take much, much more before it’s through…”

He pauses his sweet words to circle your clit, sucking it hard in time with the pulsing of those long, cold fingers inside you.

“You will come for me again, won’t you?”

You can’t even get a word in before he builds you to bursting. Driving you to shatter on his hand, under his mouth, as that voracious tongue laps at the arousal that spills from you. Your world spins, nothing but his touch on your skin, his fingers still clenched deep in your cunt.

You’re floating, limp as your muscles flood with warmth and pleasure. Steadied only by the bed at your back and the little sucks of his lips and the wet passes of his tongue over the blood on your thighs.

“Mmm,” he hums as he draws himself up to sit between your outstretched legs. “Every time with you is just perfect. And not just because it’s chasing the devil from my veins, you know…”

He shifts over you, dragging that heavy, cold, unyielding body across your skin. Making you shiver. Spasm. Making you reignite with desire for more of him again and again. That knee… that wicked, provocative knee… it creeps beneath yours to hook you, to spread you wide again as he glides his cock through the mess of your unions already drenching you.

“Seems you still have some of the devil in you, needing to be driven away, hmm?” you flirt, trying to maintain some composure, until he grinds against your already overstimulated folds, your aching clit, reducing you to nothing but moans and spasm.

And he laughs. “Why, my darling, it seems your body is as raging as mine.” His hands stroke against your cheek, fingers teasing their tips into your errant strands of hair that stick to your face. “Why, if I didn’t know better, I would have thought you were the one infected, if I didn’t still have this raging erection needing release…”

You catch him by surprise, buckling your knees around his waist, the wetness of your cunt almost drawing him inside you as you buck against him.

He groans, just a little thrust of his hips and he’s sheathed, so deep and already pulsing with that tainted, blinding need to fuck again.

You giggle, watching his eyes darken, his lids lowering to gaze with all the raging lust in his body upon the one he desires. The only one. As he is yours. You sigh, running your hands up those intricate scars of his back, “I am infected too, you know. Infected by my need for you, perhaps.”

His kiss descends to cover your lips, but it is one of tenderness. Longing. Unsated need softened by the affection that brims in the way he takes you this time.

He is slower, deliberate. Each thrust an offering of adoration for your body. Each drag of his cock inside your folds an expression of his gratitude, his devotion.

His proclamation that you are, in fact, perfect.

Your body rides his, melting into every motion your legs tight around his narrow waist, his arms slinking around your shoulders, pressing your face into the broadness of his shoulder. You gasp against his neck, wrapped in his pleasuring of you, as if you could pull him into your very being more.

That rhythm, that rocking, it begins to sweep you away, binding you to his body. Claiming you for his own. That same fever crawls in his veins as he clutches at you, that tempo increasing harsher. Faster. Until he’s groaning with all his feral drive again.

He pulls out from you, only to slam himself into your cunt, every inch of that long, pulsing length of his filling you to bursting.

He can’t take his eyes off you, raised up in his hands now. His crimson glare consumes your every reaction, every twitch and grin and grimace of painful bliss that he commands from you. Pummeling into you over and over again, your hands claw into his shoulders, slipping down his back to savor the feeling of every undulation of his hips into your core.

“So good… so perfect…” he purrs, ravenous in his gaze, “my only blood… my living blood…” the hard lines of his body ride over every nerve in yours. Your body burns. On fire. Consumed. His words tingle in your ear, caressing your heart that raps in your chest, pattering in time with his merciless thrusts.

It’s brutal, it’s unrelenting.

It’s wonderful. The sliding of his sweat soaked body over yours, your skin flaming and damp. “Hells,” you groan as that thick head of his cock presses and drags over that sweet spot in your channel. “Astarion…” you moan his name, almost incoherent aside from all he is.

“Mmmm darling,” he rasps, “no sweeter sound than my name on your lips… well,” he hums giving you thighs and extra hard slap that squelches with all your sweat and arousal, “aside from the way your body sounds as you take me over and over again so eagerly…”

Your eagerness peaks, your body ripping in two around the rapid plundering inside you. You sputter his name again, a moan that tears from your throat, a scream that makes his handsome face twisting in ecstasy as he rams hardest yet, pulsing and hitching and forcing his eyes to stare as you unravel. Sopping and drenched, the warmth of your fresh slick mingles with his, coating your thighs and his as it seeps from where you couple.

He groans, dropping his weight on you, blanketing you in his scent and sweat and panting frame. He places his damp forehead against your cheek, his cool breath making you shiver as he finally seems to relax. Even if his cock is still hardened and buried inside you.

You feel the rigid planes of his body slipping across yours with every one of your combined breaths. Signing in relief, you relish just how dirty you feel.

How dirty you’ve been.

“Once this has worked its way from your system, you will need to bathe me,” you pant. Your fingers linger and stray through the damp and sweaty curls of silver that stick to his face.

“That can be arranged…” those eyes, that face suddenly twisting again with all the depravity he still has simmering under his skin and in his mind. “Or would you settle for my tongue instead, darling?”

You shake your head, face bright, amused and skeptical. “As if you could accomplish that without bending me over in your state…”

“Mmmm,” he nuzzles against you, tilting his face to run the cold, damp pad of his tongue up your jaw. Laughing as you tremble. “You assume I could accomplish such a feat as resisting your charms without this suffering of tainted blood…”

He slips his cock from inside you, and you moan into his mouth, turning to bring that taunting smirk against your lips. Just for a moment kissing him, before he returns to lapping and caressing your sweat soaked cheek. You sigh with relief, stretching your legs, clenching them together to relieve the throbbing of your muscles.

And this was with that magical healing to sustain you.

You shake your head, in amused, affectionate irritation. Feeling his still erect cock beginning to rub against your hip. His tongue darts across your neck, the unvoiced question in the deliberate lapping and dragging of his fangs on your flushed and pulsing neck.

“For the love, please,” you pant, arching into him with your feverish body, your lust still matching his each time it rises, even as your muscles and marrow scream for reprieve. “Just a bit of rest, love, surely that tainted blood’s hold on you is lessened…”

“But what of your hold on me, hmm?” he rasps into the rapid pulse of your neck. “What if it’s not the succubus whose magic has consumed me, driven me mad and feral, making me no more than a rutting beast…” he gives that low throated giggle. “Your fault, you know, my sweet.”

You breathe heavily, aroused and exhausted in equal measure. “I take full blame,” you laugh weakly, “but it’s only because you’re so beautiful…”

“And witty… and passionate…” he adds a roll of his hips as he utters that last word, grinding that still hardened cock against your side.

“Just… a breath,” you plead. “Just a moment. You don’t seem to be so near death’s door now…”

“I’ll try not to take offense at that barb, given how good you’ve been and how much I’ve fucked you senseless,” he chides.

You laugh again, a bit of a whine in your voice. “Can’t you take care of just one by yourself…”

He murmurs in your ear. “Darling, I’ll take my pleasure from you in every way, in every hole, until this tainted blood is burned up in the blaze of my lust for you,” he groans, “or until I’ve completely exhausted you, leaving you spent and heaving. And then I’ll simply seek my own pleasure just at the sight of you sleeping.”

You stretch, clenching your whole body hoping for that release and rest. If he lets you have it for a moment. “Mmmm, well love, sounds like I’ll really need that bath in the morning any way you come at it…”

He giggles again. Naughty. Dirty. His hand now wrapped firmly around his cock, rubbing for himself, letting it beat against your skin softly. “Oh… I’ll come at it, don’t you fret… darling.”

895 notes · View notes

hyuckmov · 1 year

Text

haechan - all my demons have your smile

demon!haechan x angel!reader genre: smut, angst, fluff if you're into it wc: 9.6k <3 warnings: dubcon-y & morally gray (reader is a literal angel and doesn't know a lot about anything so it's hard to give informed consent, haechan manipulates her emotions and dreams bc he's a demon), heavy on the corruption kink, wet dreams, masturbating (m), thigh riding / grinding, blowjobs and oral, fingering, haechan thick cock agenda, power dynamics (supernatural edition), sweet aftercare, overstim other warnings: angel demon lore is a mix of representation in pop culture and media and is very NOT based on its religious connotations a/n: happy birthday to me...ngl i wrote 40% of this either tipsy or drunk. this is for all the people who requested being corrupted by haechan….please lmk what you think i hope you guys like this!!! thank u to @saintlyhyuck for giving me the idea for writing demon hyuck <3

haechan thinks your reaction when he calls you angel is like a shot of pure pleasure in his veins.

"hey, angel."

you spin around, mouth falling open, flush high on your cheeks. "how could you…?"

in the dim light of the club, haechan can hardly believe his luck. he raises his eyebrows, leaning in closer to you, delighting in the way you tense. the glow of your skin growing stronger, the feathers of your wings – folded and poorly disguised as a halloween costume, beginning to rustle nervously.

how could he? more like how couldn't he, what with the way you looked then. the glow of your skin growing stronger, the feathers of your wings – folded and poorly disguised as a halloween costume, beginning to rustle nervously.

"what do you mean?" he smiles innocently, tilting his head to the side. he has to bite back a laugh at the sound of confusion you make, a small whimper in your throat. "angel is what i call all the pretty girls i see."

at the stricken look on your face, he lets his mouth fall open deliberately slowly, widening his eyes mockingly. "unless…you're a real angel?"

you look like a deer in headlights, trembling slightly, unsure of what to say. it was only your first night in the human world. you'd heard there were demons and devils roaming the streets, monsters and spirits hidden in shadowy corners who would hurt you for your wings, worse ones who would strip you of your skin. creatures who were dying to get ahold of an angel and figure out what made you glow, harvest parts of you which were so holy and undamaged. you weren't supposed to let anyone know who you were, least of all strange boys in dark and shadowy places.

haechan can feel his body burning. it's as if he's hyper-attuned to each breath you take, every single particle of you seeping with untainted innocence, something breathtakingly pure about the way you shake in your flimsy white dress. anticipation claws against his insides – he wants you, wants to learn every part of you, drink in your sweetness and choke on it.

he's never ruined an angel before. the thought of it sends a heavy pulse through him, right to his gut.

"relax…" he soothes. he wants to touch your skin, but he knows you might just burst into pure flame out of sheer fright. he softens his gaze as much as possible, tries to dim the desire. a soft smile on his face, he places a hand on his chest, to where his heart should be — if he had one.

"i'm an angel too."

you gasp, hands flying up to cover your mouth, relief flooding your system. "really?"

he nods, lips morphing into a comforting smile. his hand reaches out to touch your upper arm, stroking your skin soothingly. he almost moans with how soft-to-touch it is, your angel's glow tickling his fingers with warmth, spreading through his body and churning inside him.

"of course," he murmurs. "you're safe with me."

"if you're an angel…" you lean closer to him, wary of others who may be listening to your conversation. you couldn't believe your luck, finding another angel the first night you got here. breath fanning lightly over his face, you whisper, "where are your wings?"

he can't help it – his breath hitches. he's able to count your every eyelash, feel your chest rise and fall, pretty pink mouth so close to his. there's no suspicion at all in the way your eyes sparkle with innocent curiosity, wide and trusting.

he can't help it — he wants to see them fill with tears.

"you want to see my wings?" he murmurs, leaning down. brushing a light hand on your shoulder, he skims the glow of your skin, reaching behind you and letting the tips of his fingers brush the feathers of your wings.

you still. a strange feeling spreads through you, the room swimming slightly as it makes your head go light, settling deep inside your bones with a dark pulse. this is something you've never felt in heaven – and you're not sure if you want to scream, or run, or guide his hand further on your shoulder blades, letting them linger on places you're sure no angels would ever touch…

"can you show me?" your voice, achy and soft, is the only sound he can hear.

and he can't help but wonder, as he guides you towards the back door with a hand on the small of your back, your footsteps barely touching the ground, holy light misting around your body in dizzying waves, – what is an angel like you doing in a place like this?

you close your eyes, but open them to find yourself sitting up in an unfamiliar bedroom.

not the one you had just gone to sleep in - this one had dark silk sheets instead of your white ones, a red glow cast over everything from the lights above. it made you dizzy, and your mouth felt dry as you turned and realised you weren't alone.

the angel you just met was sleeping peacefully next to you, his wings tucked out of sight, skin glowing slightly even under the red light. one of his large hands rests on your thigh, and you suck in a breath at the sight of his veins protruding from his arms and over the back of his hands, long fingers seeming to burn against your skin.

something stirs in you, a heat you've never felt before that creeps all the way from your navel to the tips of your toes. you didn't know why, but you felt the urge to press your thighs together, letting out a small sigh at the tiny bit of relief it allowed you. you hardly know what you're doing, as if you're being controlled by some higher power or deeper desire, when you guide his hand between your legs with your own trembling ones.

his fingers twitch, and you freeze.

his eyes open slowly, nothing innocent about the way his eyes slide over your body and stop at where his hand is nestled between your legs. parting his lips, his eyes flick back to yours, a careful eyebrow raised.

"angel…what are you doing?"

"that's called a dream, sweetheart."

rubbing your eyes, you steady yourself on the kitchen counter. "so it's not real?"

"it's not," haechan assures you, kindly.

"is it…like…my imagination?"

"some dreams can be pure imagination, but sometimes dreams are our mind's way of letting us know what we want," he explains, purposefully. you sit there, lost in thought, as he brings out dishes from the kitchen and encourages you to eat breakfast.

while in the human realm, you were bound by the limitations of any human form – needing to sleep, being able to dream, having to eat and drink to sustain your energy. and although there were still aspects of your divinity which spilled over: such as your wings, and the heavenly fire which made you glow, haechan was much more interested in the other ways mortality would change you.

your propensity to feel lust and desire, primarily.

"so…" you chew on your lip. "the people in my dream…are they…actually….in there with me?"

haechan smiles to himself. "i don't know what you mean, angel," he fakes a look of genuine confusion when his eyes refocus on you. "who did you dream about last night?"

"you," you answer, honestly.

"really? what were we doing?"

you drop your fork.

haechan laughs lightly when you fumble for it on the ground, smiling serenely back at you when you straighten up, looking at him through your lashes.

"but, if you don't know…" you tilt your head to the side, slight hopefulness in your voice, "doesn't that mean you weren't actually in my dream last night?"

"well…" cocking his head to the side to match your own movements, he relishes the way you tense up when he makes eye contact. "we'll only know for sure if you tell me what you were dreaming about."

your hands fly to your mouth and you shake your head. haechan watches with fascination at the way you mist sparkling light, blush tinting your cheeks with embarrassment. "i don't want to say," you whisper.

you don't have to say anything. haechan still remembers the way you had looked at him when he opened his eyes, the thrill of feeling you guide his hand to your core.

dipping into your dreams had been easier than usual, your mind offering up no resistance at all and handing over all reins of control to him.

"angel?"

it takes him a second to realize you're referring to him.

"yes?"

"i realised i don't know your name."

he only hesitates for a split second. "it's haechan," he decides. full-sun – a typical angel name. you test it on your tongue, carefully forming the sounds, and he savors it.

he can't wait for nighttime again.

the second time you wake up in a dream, you almost feel at ease in the familiar red-light flooded bedroom, relaxing further when you realise it's empty this time.

this is just my imagination, you remind yourself.

getting up from the bed, you tiptoe over to the window, looking out at the starry sky. it calms you even further, giving you the courage to turn around and explore your surroundings. aside from a bedside cabinet, and the ridiculously large bed, the room was quite empty.

wondering what lay beyond the bedroom, you make your way to the door of the bedroom, and your hand is just on the doorknob when-

"angel."

if this was just your imagination, then why did it seem so real?

haechan lay on the bed you woke up in, one hand fisting the black silk sheets while the other traced down his body, writhing with what looked like pain. his eyes were closed, lips parted as he let out small sounds of some emotion you couldn't quite place.

even as you try to take in what you're seeing, your mind races as you pick up a million other details. you've never seen him in clothes like this before — straps and buckles adorning his chest and pulling in his waist sharply so that you can catch every heaving breath he takes. and when his hand slides lower, ghosting under the waistline of his pants, the soft fabric shifts and you can faintly see the shape of something twitching between his legs.

"haechan?" crossing over to the bed quickly, you place a hand on his shaking thigh, withdrawing it as if scalded when his back arches and he lets out a moan. "sorry-" you blurt out, "did i hurt you?"

"angel," he whimpers, eyes still closed as he rubs his palm over the front of his pants, his other trailing up under his shirt and teasing over his chest. "fuck-" you suck in a sharp breath at the profanity.

you know there's something wrong about the scene before you. there's nothing holy in the way he tilts his head back to let out a slew of sounds, the line between what was pain and what was pleasure blurring as his lips glisten with saliva, and when he slides that familiar veiny hand underneath his waistband, you could swear he purred.

and surely, there was something desperately wrong with you too, because the ache between your thighs that you felt the last night was now burning something unbearable, and you felt the urge to reach out and touch him, hear what sounds he would make under your fingertips, beg him to open his eyes so you can see that hungry look again.

his body stills.

his breathing slowly calms down, his hands slowly releasing himself from under his clothes, falling limply on the sheets. silence fills the room again and static buzzes so loud in your ears you feel like you're about to burst into flames. you don't know what you're doing, as you reach for one of his hands, guiding it towards your mouth as you dart out the tip of your tongue to taste the sticky white substance coating his fingertips.

and then his eyes open, staring directly at you.

"haechan?"

"mmhm?"

"did you dream, yesterday?" you ask him, hesitantly.

"yeah," he answers, easily.

"what did you dream about?"

"nothing much. i was in bed, –" a small gasp, and another sound as the mug in your hands slips and falls onto the table with a small thud. he grins, continuing to work on the wards guarding your front door, listening to you clean up behind him. "why? was i in your dream again?"

a long pause. "kind of."

when he turns, you're looking at him guiltily, hands clasped tightly in front of you as you twist your fingers this way and that.

"angel…" he soothes, but the name only makes you shiver. crossing over to you, he pulls you into a comforting hug, your body relaxing under his touch as you lean your head against his chest. you can hear his words through his chest, a low hum filling your ears and making you feel so safe.

"the dreams…" you admit, softly. "they're so scary…and confusing…i wish i didn't have to dream anymore, i don't think i like it at all…"

"do you want me to stay by your side when you fall asleep again? i can wake you when the dreams make you uncomfortable."

you nod, eyes shining up at him with adoration and gratitude.

he just can't wait for nighttime again.

you can't fall asleep.

haechan holds you against his chest, one of his thighs slotted carelessly between yours. he's resting peacefully, looking angelic under the moonlight, an arm slung protectively around your waist. but if it weren't for your white sheets and your familiar bedroom – adorned with flowers you had picked and shiny trinkets he collected for you, you would have mistaken it for another dream because of the desperate heat that throbbed inside you.

you didn't know what to do to relieve the pain, body shifting clumsily as you tried to move your hips or rub your thighs against each other, the movement blocked by the way your legs were tangled together. frustrated, you give your hips a rough pulse against his thigh, and freeze when the sensation offers you more than a little relief, an insidious sweetness in your core.

you move your hips again, grinding gently on his plush thighs, then a little harder as you realise it feels better the more friction there is as you rub against him. and now you're positively humping his leg, breaths coming quick and fast, whines seeping out from behind your closed lips as you try to make the pain go away, chasing pleasure as it comes.

"angel?"

a rough hand grips your waist, and you gasp.

haechan's wide eyes meet yours, darker than you've ever seen before, and for some reason when his hand squeezes your side you find yourself shifting even more uncontrollably against him, seeking the friction you craved.

"i'm sorry!" your voice comes out as a whimper, as you try to back away from him. the room is burning hot, dizzying heat making you gulp. "i don't know what came over me, i just really-" your whole body flooded with shame and guilt, you pull his hand away from where it squeezes your waist.

"hey, hey, it's okay…" in the moonlight, you can see his face morph into an expression of understanding, a sense of authority in the way he helps you sit up and pulls you into his lap. he sweeps you into his arms, and you feel safer than ever before as you straddle him, your body melting with his as you nuzzle your face into his chest, still feeling the aftershocks of embarrassment when you realize he just caught you doing something so unspeakable to his unconscious body.

you whimper out another apology, letting each stroke of your hair calm you down as he hums, low in his chest, the sound shooting straight to your core in a way that both thrills and frightens you.

"is this what the dreams were about?"

"yes," you mumble, the sound of your heartbeat still rushing in your ears. timidly, you lift your head to meet his gaze. "i don't know why this is happening, i've never felt this way before…"

"like this?" his hand slowly snakes down in between your legs, cupping your core with his large hand. the heel of his hand presses against some part of your core, and you keel over into him again, body shuddering as your hips buck into his hand instinctively, as if you were made to react that way. soft whimpers rise from the back of your throat as you nod in response to his question, body moving clumsily as you grind against his fingers.

haechan swallows, hard. the image of his angel, dressed in that tissue-paper thin white nightgown, humping desperately against his hand like a bitch in heat, was more arousing than he could have ever anticipated. he wants to push you down to the bed and fuck you hard, splitting you apart on his cock and making you beg to cum, he wants to-

"help me-," you pant in his ear, hips now moving in jagged circles, as if your body can't decide whether to lean into the pleasure or move away from it. "please, i don't know what's happening…"

"angel, do you trust me?" he murmurs, quietly.

the answering moan you let out punctures the air. "mmphh…

yes…" you gulp, hands now pawing at his chest as he ghosts his fingers over your clothed core.

"then trust me when i say that all angels experience this," he advises, calmly. you're enraptured by his every word, and he leans even closer to you as he presses an insistent finger against your clit, smiling to himself as your body shudders.

hopefully, you gasp into his neck. "really?"

dipping his fingers under your panties, he begins to rub slow circles on your clit, relishing the way you shake under his touch. "of course," he murmurs, voice dropping an octave.

pressure begins to build up in your core as you submit to the feeling. you close your eyes, feeling him rub and pinch at your clit in a way that makes your hips jerk and your thighs go weak. you push your hips into his lap, not even really sure about what you're doing, being met with something hard that makes you whimper as it ghosts over your clothed cunt. strangely, when your hips meet his, haechan also lets out a pained groan, the hand at your core speeding up, wet sounds filling the room as he dips lower and lower, fingers tracing around your slit as he throws his head back and lets out a moan.

"am i hurting you?" you ask, panicked, hips stuttering to an unsteady halt as you place both palms flat on his chest, trying to push yourself away from what was threatening to unravel you. "haechan i'm so sorry, i must be really bad at this-"

he interrupts you with a searing kiss, his mouth moving against yours, tongue stroking into your mouth and claiming all your sounds. pulling you back against his body, his hips drag sinfully upwards, grinding into you with just the smallest hint of desperation.

feeling you fuck yourself against his clothed cock, mind clouded with desire and not a single idea of what you were doing – knowing he could corrupt you in so many different ways, had his head spinning with all the possibilities.

"you're perfect, angel." pushing you so you lay flat against the bed, he clambers over your body, all the while sponging kisses on your neck with a sweet tenderness.

"but," you shake your head, trying to get rid of the haze in your mind. "you sound like you're in pain, and-"

"you wanna make it better, angel?"

nodding vigorously, you sit up and almost hit your forehead against his. "please!" you beg, hands fumbling beyond your control as you struggle with the the waistband of his pants, trying to tug them down so you can see what he was doing in your last dream, so you could help with where it hurts. "i want to help, i want to make you feel good…"

his hands sweep your wrists into a tight grip, and your movements freeze. you look up at him, breath caught in your throat.

"from now on, angel…" he traps your hands above your head, his other dragging your nightgown up your waist with a flat palm, still trying to feel as much soft skin under his hands as possible. "can you be quiet for me? can you do that, sweetheart?"

you nod, bottom lip snug as you bite down on it. he knows you won't be able to hold it for long.

"i'm going to make you feel so good, angel," he breathes, hand now tugging your panties down your legs at a sinful pace. he answers your silent question with a smile. "feel how wet you are? do you know what this means, baby?" he taunts, quietly.

"all of this…" he slides two fingers against your slick core, smiling as your hips thrust up, your body responding to him and completely out of your control. "all of this shows me how much you like me, angel."

one long finger slides into your core, and he lets out a filthy groan at the way your tight pussy sucks him in, tight and eager.

"have you ever touched yourself here before?"

you shake your head. "i didn't know i could," you mumbled, hips still stuttering, fucking yourself on his finger. "haechan…it feels so…"

he starts to slide his finger out, thrusting it slowly against your walls, this thumb comes out to rub your clit, and your back arches, a gasp wrenched from your throat as you cum, uncontrollably, all over his hand.

pulling his hand out from your core and freeing your wrists, he silences every single one of your gasps with a kiss, tenderly nipping at your lips as his hands roam over your body. he just made his angel cum for the first time.

"m-more," you pant, hands scratching down his back as you attempt to thrust up against his stomach. "haechan- i don't mean to be greedy, but i want… i want…"

two fingers slide easily into your core, your moans morphing into a pleasurable sigh as your eyes roll back in your head, drunk on a feeling you've never felt before. a slow heat crawls around your body, wrapping itself around you and suffocating until all you can think about are his veiny hands, the hard length in his pants, and the way you still felt empty even as he pushed a third finger into you.

"you see how your cunt just sucks my fingers in?" his voice is baby-talk pitched, and you fall even harder under his spell, nodding vigorously as your thighs clamp shut around his hand. "such an insatiable, needy slut… thought you were supposed to be an angel, hmm?" you claw at his body, hips moving in time with the way his fingers were moving in and out of you.

haechan feels like he's in seventh heaven, the way you're losing your mind over just his hand, obsessive over a feeling you can't even articulate. he crooks his fingers against your walls, a triumphant glow thundering in his chest when he sees you fall apart even more.

it's when you're on the brink of cumming for a second time, your body glowing like a bonfire, spilling light all over the room, when he suddenly withdraws his hand. leaning back against the headboard, he tugs his pants down and feels his thick cock slap up against his stomach, precum glistening from the angry red tip.

he's not prepared for the sight of you, on all fours, crawling towards him, eyes wide and begging. as if in a trance, your hand reaches towards his cock, and your palm wraps around it curiously, giving it a hard stroke. his lets out another groan, one of his own hands wrapping around yours and encouraging you to squeeze even harder, focusing your attention on the tip and covering it with your fingers.

"i know a way that can make both of us feel good." he makes sure there's nothing but sincerity in his eyes as he watches your head shoot up in excitement.

"how?"

pulling you into his lap again, and whispering his words sinfully against your lips, he coaxes you with a quick nip to your bottom lip, a swipe of his tongue against yours. "let me fuck your sweet cunt, hm?" he pants. fingers sliding expertly into your cunt, he wraps an arm around your waist as he makes scissoring motions in you, stretching you out. "bet you feel so empty…" he pouts, nodding sympathetically towards you. "i can fill you up so good, angel, you'll realize this is what you were made for…"

your mind is slipping out of your grasp. you forget everything about being an angel, about how weird it felt to be touched like this, how you never once had another angel touch you between your legs, ideas of purity and innocence and sin blurring in a happy haze.

"are you…" you gulp, eyeing the girth of his cock, the way it twitched under your palm as you squeezed. "are you sure it'll fit…in me?" you wonder aloud.

"would you rather have me fuck your throat, angel?"

"would that work?" and fuck, you're back on your knees, head dangerously close to his cock as your tongue darts out, licking up a shiny bead of precum from his slit. he's frozen in place as he watches you nuzzle your face against it, making a soft whiny sound at the back of your throat as you messily tongue at the base, his cock twitching against the soft skin of your cheek. "i don't…" you lap tentatively at his tip, using a hand to steady yourself on his thigh, the other gripping his cock and gently sucking the tip into your mouth, withdrawing when you feel the stretch against your lips. "i don't think it'll fit…"

"come here," he croaks, arms coming up to steady you as you rush up to meet him, doe-eyes searching his for answers to this desperate desire he's instilled within you.

"i need you," you whimper, frustratedly. "haechan please, i'll be good for you, just make this feeling go away…"

his cock teases over your entrance, and your moan rips through the half-finished sentence on your lips.

"feels good?" he murmurs, kissing you deeply again as he thrusts up gently into you. "sit on it, don't be shy angel…"

steadying yourself on his shoulders, you sink down on him, stopping every few seconds as you feel a slight stretch. the prep you've done with his fingers and all the teasing allowing your walls to give way to him, snugly sucking him in as you pulse around his member. every time you whimper, wings fluttering where they were folded against your back, he kisses you gently, hands stroking up and down your spine and distracting you from the sensation in your lower half.

"just a bit more, baby…" he bottoms out in you, a satisfied groan rumbling in his chest as he squeezes you into his embrace, your arms wrapped around him, craving his skin against yours as you shudder. he's already ripping your nightgown from your body, the luscious feeling of bare skin making you purr in delight.

your palms skid over his skin, settling on his shoulders as he gives a rough thrust upwards, and you feel his cock drag heavy against your walls. his hand moves purposefully over to your clit, mimicking a vibrating motion with his fingers so you only clench tighter around him. when you cum again – the inner sides of your thighs now so wet that the filthiest sounds fill the room every time your hips meet, he feels lke he could do this forever.

slowing down his movements, he gently pushes your hair out of your face to give you a little break. "how do you feel, angel?" he asks, softly.

"g-good…" you hiccup, swivelling your hips this way and that, trying to find a rhythm now that he had stilled within you.

he hums, still not moving, enjoying the way you squirm in his lap. "something wrong?"

"it hurts…" you whine, now bouncing on his lap, nails digging into his shoulders. "it hurts when you don't move, haechan, please…"

"do you believe me when i said you were made for me?"

"yes," you rasp out, as he starts to fuck into you again, making you feel every ridge and vein on his cock as he grinds up into you, blunt tip insistent against your sweet spot and making you feel that mind-numbing pleasure again.

"is this all you're good for, angel? sitting in my lap, looking pretty…" he bites down on your neck, and you let out a soft cry. "being fucked open on me…"

you nod, words leaving you as you melt under his strong grip.

"making me so happy, angel," he murmurs, and you smile dopily up at him, panting.

"you like making me happy?'

you nod, swallowing hard as you work yourself into a frenzy, and he loves it, loves the way you rock your hips into his at an embarasing pace, sensitivity all at once too much for you and never enough. he watches as your eyes roll back into your head, wings bursting open with the sheer force of how hard you cum, walls squeezing him so tight that he can barely move as he lets go too. you gasp when you feel his warmth painting your walls, a new sensation on top of everything you've experienced that night making you let out a distressed whine.

"be good for me, angel, hmm?" he coaxes, pulling you harder down onto his lap so you can't free yourself from his embrace. "let me fill you up."

dumbly, succumbing to the way he pulls you in for another kiss, you let your eyelids flutter shut, an overwhelming sense of fatigue flooding your entire system. until the room goes blurry at the edges, and the last thing you're aware of is haechan's hands sliding low on your navel, feeling where he was buried deep inside you, hands pressing against the way you bulge out — his pretty little angel stretched out and filled with him.

he's never fucked an angel before, so it almost comes as a shock when he catches a glimpse of you on his way out of your bathroom, immobile on your bed, skin drained of all its heavenly glow, a dullness so abrupt he freezes.

if he was to be honest, which he almost never had to be, his original plan had included leaving immediately after he got you in his bed. he had only been drawn to the idea of defiling an angel, filling you up with a need you never felt before, staining the glow of innocence that lit up your skin from beneath.

he wanted the sight of you on your knees — of tears rolling down your cheeks. but he never prepared for this –

haechan.

your voice murmurs in his head, and he can hear how hoarse and fragile it is. he doesn't dare to move as he watches you, so motionless you're barely breathing, your body shielded by your wings and drawing his attention to how your feathers look like they would crumble into ashes.

your voice creeps into his head again, and it's like some form of sick retribution – first he plays with your dreams, and now he doesn't know if it's really your voice in his mind or if it's some sort of guilt that seeped out of you and into him.

haechan?

he moves without meaning to, the next thing he knows he's sitting on the edge of the bed, his hands sliding against the sheets towards you.

"angel?"

your eyes open to look at him, and through the haze of fatigue and your slow blinking, he can see that you're terrified.

what's happening to me?

he touches the tip of your wing. he pitches his voice low, and soothing.

"you're just adjusting from being in the human world," he murmurs.

what if what we just did was wrong? tears well up in your eyes, and your lips part in a silent cry. haechan, i've never felt like this before…

he shushes you with a soft sound, leaning over to gather up your limbs and hold you against his chest, rocking you back and forth as he murmured praises into your hair.

"how could it be wrong if it felt so good, angel?" wiping away your tears with a careful finger, he smiles encouragingly at you, pressing a light kiss to your cheek.

you nod, hanging onto his every word, letting it wash over you as your truth.

"and also…" his voice dips. "didn't you see how happy you made me just now?" he murmurs, lips nipping at your ear. "don't you like making me happy?"

you nod again.

hesitating, his hand cups your face, stroking over your jaw. he knows what would make you stronger again — something he read about angels surfacing in his mind before, recalling how your power was usually most concentrated in the column of your throat, and why it was extra sensitive. creatures would slit your throat for just a taste of your angel's grace, but if he were just to touch you at your sweet spot, feel your divinity underneath his fingertips and coax it to grow stronger with his own powers…

quietly, so as not to startle you, he slides his hand to your neck, tracing his fingertips over where your pulse point would be. your body begins to stir as he rubs circles closer to the back of your neck, limbs twitching back to life and falling limp again.

"how does it feel, angel?" he asks, softly.

your lips part. "strange…" your voice is raw, a hollow and broken sound. "never felt this before…"

he reaches the nape of your neck, and suddenly your hand flies up to grab his wrist in a strong hold – halting his movements and causing him to freeze as your nails dig into his skin, threatening to pierce through to his veins. "don't-!"

"i'm not going to hurt you," he murmurs, voice dripping patience and tenderness as he slowly pries each of your fingers off his wrist, interlocking his other hand with yours. "this is going to feel really good, okay?"

your body continues to squirm against his, finger locking his in a death grip as he ghosts his hand over the nape of your neck, finally locating your most vulnerable spot judging by the way you let out a soft sound in his ear. he applies more pressure, massaging his fingers in soothingly and whispering praises to drown out your whimpering.

and sure enough, your glow begins to come back – starting from where his hand held yours, a warm golden light which flowed through your veins and under your skin, your body heating up and enveloping him in that blissful glow again. you taste sweet when he presses a careful kiss to your collarbone, and if he listens closely he can almost hear your body hum with power, wings fluttering against your back as their ashy color seems to wash itself off, replaced with the pristine glow he'd taken a liking to.

"haechan?"

"yes, angel?"

"when can we do that again?" you mumble, shyly.

fuck that – he was beginning to grow obsessed with you.

strolling with you outside, haechan lets the fresh air wash over him and calm him down. you look ethereal next to him, passerby's eyes glazing over when they catch sight of the way you seem to glide rather than walk, peering curiously at the different shop windows and dreamily staring at the stars above. possessively, he wraps an arm around your waist just so anyone who looks at you looks at him too, and realises you're his as much as he was yours.

"this is so pretty," you whisper to him, tugging him to a display of diamond jewelry up ahead. he's learnt that you like shiny things and the smell of spring-time, that he could make your skin glitter by gently nipping at your bottom lip when he kissed you. looking at you and completely ignoring the jewels behind glass, he takes in the familiar look of love in your eyes and smiles.

he could have robbed the store for you before you even had the time to blink. a snap of his fingers and the very necklace you were pointing at could have made its way onto your neck. or he could have had some fun with you and convinced you to steal it, coax you into doing one more terrible thing.

but he pulls you into the store anyway – even as you latch onto his arm nervously, tugging at his sleeve telling him you don't need the pretty jewels. but still he patiently converses with the store attendant, encouraging you to pick out the pieces you liked the most, enjoying the genuine happiness in your eyes as he spoiled you with gifts.

when the attendant is busying himself in the back room, you peek over at him with barely contained excitement, pressing a quick kiss to his lips.

"i'll make it up to you," you breathe, arms hooked around his neck.

"how?"

"i…" you look at him through your lashes, and he can feel your skin heat up. "i can do that thing you talked about last time…"

"what thing?" he presses, pulling you closer so all of your attention is focused on him.

you barely notice, caught up in your thoughts. "when i asked…and you told me…"

"angel," he says, lowly. his voice is more raspy than he thought it would be, rough with need. "i won't know what you mean if you don't say it-"

"you can fuck my throat," you say, softly. he searches your eyes and sees that you're embarrassed, yes, even a little guilty at the crude words which your lips just formed, but there's no trace of fear at all. you trust him wholly and completely, your breathing tinged with desperation as it picks up, as you brush up closer to him. when he doesn't respond, you hesitate a little, trying to decipher his expression. "if…if you still want to."

"want to?" he murmurs.

"i might not be very good at it, but you can teach me-"

groaning, he swallows the rest of your sentence with a hungry kiss, the kind that lifts you off your feet and makes you feel like you're flying and falling all at once.

he takes you home in an instant, dropping the bags of necklaces and diamonds as he pushes you roughly against the bedroom door. you slide to your knees in between his spread legs, his pretty angel, eyeing him with a maddeningly innocent look of wonder on your face.

"how…how are you going to…"

"do you want me to teach you?"

you nod excitedly, hands now stroking his thighs absentmindedly, and he has to stifle a groan.

"what if…" he clears his throat. "what if i changed my mind? what if i don't want to teach you anymore?"

"please-" your eyes widen with fear. "i'll be good for you..." he still looks unconvinced, so more words fall at random from your lips. "and if i'm not good enough, you can punish me-"

pulling you up, he kisses you harshly. it was almost as if you were rotten through and through, and it was all because of him.

"i don't think there will be a need for punishments, angel," he assures you, gently pushing you back down on your knees as he shoves his pants down, tongue poking into his cheek and stretching his puffy lips apart as he watches the way you eye his cock almost hungrily.

you start out by taking just the tip into your mouth, suckling on it lightly and letting go with a gasp when you feel like you can't breathe. he trains you through it, coaxing you to take more and more, holding your head down when you feel like giving up and stroking your face encouragingly every time you smile back at him, lips messy with drool and precum, eager for his approval.

he finally gets you to sink down on him — feel your hot wet tongue licking over his veins, shoving your way through and choking yourself on his length, nose hitting his navel as your nails dig into his thighs with pain, trying desperately hard to breathe through your nose like he taught you as he fucks his hips up experimentally.

it's like one of his filthiest fantasies, the way he pulls out to cum all over your face — your mouth lewdly open and trying to lick up as much of him as you could, unaware of how it made you look.

"i'm sorry, angel," and he swears he almost feels it, as he pushes his fingers deep into you, rewarding you for your good behavior. "next time, i won't make it so messy."

but you shake your head vigorously, back arching into his chest as your thighs clamp around his hand. "'m always making a mess of you too," you mumble, blush spreading to the tips of your ears as you smile up at him. "i don't mind you making a mess of me."

drawing away from your body, he keeps his eyes on you the whole time he crawls down to situate himself between your legs. he keeps his eyes on you so he can catch the first look of surprise, confusion, and pure desire that spreads across your face when he sucks your clit into his mouth.

"sometimes, i wish you could hear the things you say to me the way that i hear them." he laps at your entrance, and you swear you see stars. "you're so filthy, angel."

and in the darkness of the room, you glow even brighter with pride.

haechan feels a little stupid right now, sitting in his booth, letting some human girl put her hands all over him and hoping you're watching.

"i'll only be a minute," he had murmured into your ear. "have something to take care of."

and for the past 5 minutes he's played his part well – fingers tilting her chin up so he can whisper words into her ear and brush his lips against her neck. playing with strands of her hair, eyes half-lidded and body slumped against hers, legs carelessly spread. he knows it's making her dizzy simply being around him, his body radiating lust.

it's when she slides into his lap that he finally feels your eyes on him, picking up on the way your breath hitches in a small gasp from all the way across the room. he doesn't bother to hide his smile as he rubs his thumbs on the girl's bare waist in slow, tantalizing circles. begging for you to take the bait.

all the way across the room, your body tenses, hands trembling slightly as your vision zeroes in on haechan and the girl draped over him. you watch as she guides his eager hands up her thighs, the glint of his smile almost blinding in the dark. something roars inside your chest, clawing at your lungs, an acidic something you've never felt before threatening to melt you from the inside out as you watch her lean in towards him, lips dragging across his jaw where you had kissed him last.

haechan closes his eyes when he feels her lean in, lips falling open as he mimics the look of someone lost in pleasure, hoping to rile you up even more. her lips barely brush his skin before he feels something searing hot take its place, pure pain rippling up from his palms where he was touching her skin. his eyes shoot open as he sits up with a jolt, but he doesn't have to look long to understand what happened.

the lifeless body of the human girl slumps to the dirty floor of the club. towering above her, wings fully extended, skin glowing so bright he could hardly make out your features, you look down at him with gold flashing in your eyes.

"when you said you had something to take care of, did you mean her?"

exhilaration races through him, your jealousy and your anger feeding each pump of blood in his veins.

"angel-"

he starts to speak, but you cut him off with a tight hand on his wrist.

"no."

light briefly darts across his vision, the scene melting like wax as your bedroom materialises soundlessly around the both of you.

he didn't even know you could do that.

when you let go of his wrist, your wings are folded again, your skin returned to its normal pale glow. but there's nothing normal about the way you sink onto him on the bed, his body pliant under your touch in a way he isn't even able to control, all semblance of the power he just gained draining from him as you put your hands on his chest.

"did i do something wrong?" you murmur, your voice lower than he had ever heard it. "is that why you went looking for her?"

his lips part, mouthing soundlessly as your weight shifts on him. he had forgotten how to speak, the way you were looking at him stealing his breath from his lungs and turning his mind to mush.

"why did you let her touch you?" you demanded, a slight growl to your voice he never heard before. "hm?"

"i'm s-sorry," he whispered.

"do you want her?" your eyes flash dangerously, your skin burning hot to touch now, wings rustling along your shoulder blades. your hair moving unnaturally despite there being no wind in the room, reaching out and curling in lazy tendrils at the base of his neck. "are you thinking of her right now?"

dazed and drunk on your voice, he shakes his head, eyes never moving from yours. drool glistens on his lips, his body numb under your spell.

"want me, haechan," you breathe, pressing yourself into him needily, dipping your head so you can feel his labored breathing on your lips, lips brushing his as you beg – when really you have him under your complete control. "tell me you want me, just me." you push your hips against him, and he can feel himself throb with need.

"i want you," he whimpers. "fuck, angel, i want you so bad, please-"

"show me," you murmur, your nails scratching down his chest and making him moan out breathily as you lift your weight from his. moving so you lie back against the headboard, you watch as he takes a second to catch his breath before scrambling up, eyes wild and movements jerky.

positioning himself in between your legs, his hands drag your skirt up your thighs haphazardly, breath hitching when he sees you're already bare for him.

"angel," he says without thinking, "fuck, angel, you're perfect." he dips his tongue into your cunt, moaning loudly and lewdly as your sweet arousal floods his tastebuds. sloppily moving his mouth over your folds, his tongue circles your clit expertly before dipping down to collect your juices. he moves his head this way and that, mindlessly holding you in place with strong arms as he licks his tongue as deep into you as it will go. your thighs clamp tight around his head, and he lets out a muffled sob of approval, his stiffened tongue pushing past your tight entrance and nose bumping your clit with his movements.

you can feel your climax approaching, your body trained by him to respond to his touches. thrusting your hips into his face, he frees a hand to slip a finger into your tight hole, mumbling with pleasure when he feels you suck him in.

"want my angel to cum," he begs, desperation dripping from his tone. the pads of his fingers brush your sweet spot, the warmth of your skin spiking again as the feeling makes you glow with pleasure, trapping him in a heat haze between your thighs. "my pretty angel," he hums approvingly, slipping in another finger. your hips twist this way and that but he pins you down firmly with his arm, stretching you out with his fingers as his lips move back to your clit. his mind is flooded with the thought of you and your pleasure, your small whimpers and each tremble of your body making his body buzz with satisfaction. his mind wiped clean of everything but your smell and taste. he spells out your name with his tongue, silken movements on your clit paired with rough drags of his fingertips against your walls finally making you release all over his face.

he moans as he laps it up, sticking his fingers in his mouth to savor it. dizzy, he blinks up at you, feeling lightheaded as reality rushes towards him in a tidal wave.

what the fuck did you just do to him?

"angel." he starts, shaking his head to clear it again, loosening himself from your grip. "what did you…"

"did I hurt you?" you cup his face in your hands in one swift movement, tilting his head up so his eyes remain fixed on yours. "haechan? is everything okay?"

it's the way you say his name that pulls him right under again. gold specks dance in your eyes as your voice lowers, and it's like you slow time, and he can see your every word hang in the air, feel your angel's glow seep from the pads of your fingers into his bones and liquify every particle of him.

"i-i…" he stammers. "angel…"

"why did you stop?" his pretty pink mouth falls open when you place a thumb on his lower lip, his eyes glazing over as you let out a needy whine. "haechan…"

wordlessly, because he's forgotten all forms of language, he pulls you into his lap, letting you straddle him as he blinks up at you adoringly. kissing your collarbones, he removes your dress with shaky movements, reduced to nothing more than a human, forgetting to use his powers entirely as he shoves his own clothes away.

his lips never leave your skin, sucking messy bruises and nuzzling his nose against your warmth. you're misting light in a hypnotic glow, and he's sure it's the reason why he's so hard it hurts, shaky hands now ghosting over your hips as he tries to stop himself from cumming untouched.

"will you be good for me?"

amidst the fog in his brain, arousal shoots through him when he hears the words rise from your throat, and he bucks his hips up instinctively. his cock slides against your folds, and he lets out a choked sob, gripping onto your hips even tighter as he throws his head back.

"i'm yours", he whimpers, hips shallowly thrusting up into you. a high pitched moan rips from his throat as he feels you sink down on him, gummy walls clenching onto him like never before.

"are you mine?" you murmur, neediness still dripping from every syllable even as you have him reacting to your slightest touches like a livewire. you circle your hips, causing his to stutter.

his arms wrap around your body, worshiping you with his touch. "i'm yours," he trembles, hips thrusting up to pound further into your heat. you clench hard around him, and he loses all control, cumming into you with an embarrassed whimper, his head falling against your chest. he slows to a stop as he feels himself coat your walls, sensitivity making him hiss.

"more," you urge, and his body reacts to the command before he realises what he's doing, thrusting up into you again as his voice cracks and jumps like a broken record. through tears in his eyes, he admires the way you look as you bounce on him, chest heaving and skin flushed, the soft sounds you make. he speeds up even as it hurts, a hand snaking in between your bodies to press at your clit, rubbing it in quick motions.

"angel," he whimpers, like a prayer, breathing rough and shallow. "angel." you trace a hand on his cheek, and he nuzzles his face into it, bucking up into you with more fervor. he'd do anything to make you feel good, in that moment, no matter what it took.

he cums when you do, feeling slick ooze out from where he was stuffed into you. he doesn't stop rubbing your clit, forcing your walls to clench in spasms around him. whimpering against your lips, you let him drive you into overstimulation as he fucks his spent cock into you again, dribbling out the last bit of cum he had left.

when he pulls out of you, letting out a last gasp of pain, your eyelids are already starting to droop. the room is cold and silent without your glow, and he watches dazedly as you drain of all light again, a dullness spreading from in between your wings, faster than the last time. his whole body feels sore and spent, his arms barely able to hold you up as you slump against him. you look fucked out, and ashen, and —

he pulls you in for a soft kiss. moving his mouth gently over yours, feeling stronger when you sigh into his mouth. his fingers caress the inner edge of your wings gently, moving to stroke comforting circles down your spine, his hand eventually trailing its way to the nape of your neck.

"haechan…"

"is this okay?" he murmurs, applying gentle pressure with his fingertips. your noses brush as you blink sleepily up at him, and he watches a little bit of glow flicker to life in your eyes, feeling your skin warm under his touch. you squirm a little in his arms, head nuzzling into his neck and throat letting out a soft whimper.

"why…" you bite your lip as he applies a bit more pressure, "why is it always you taking care of me?"

the answer comes to him easier than breathing. "because you're my angel."

"but i-"

he gently maneuvers you around in his lap, strong arms lifting you so your back faces him instead. brushing your hair aside and gathering it up in one hand with a tenderness you can't even begin to place, his plush lips begin to graze your neck, reverently sponging kisses on the sweet spot he's had burned into his memory. you tilt forward, tingles running down your spine, but his arms encircle you and pull you back until you're almost flush against his chest.

this time, when he presses a soft kiss to your skin, warmth rushes through you like a shot of pure light through storm clouds, your whole body alight.

"i want to take care of you too," you say, quietly. and then, bolder, "i don't know if i'm just weak because i haven't been here very long, but this never seems to affect you like it affects me…"

"you're not weak, baby," another kiss, a gentle brush of his forefinger. "you're just an angel."

"but you're an angel too," you insist.

haechan's chest aches.

you continue, "and you never seem to grow weak whenever we…whenever we…"

"that's because you're always so good for me." now burying his face in your neck, he pulls you closer in his arms, closing his eyes so he can breathe you in. "you're too good for me, angel."

you relax in his hold, and when he next opens his eyes, you're glowing as bright as all the stars in heaven put together.

haechan thinks of the way you reacted when he first called you angel, weeks ago, in this very club.

now, the air is sticky, and it clings to his skin too uncomfortably. bodies press up against him, eyes seeking his, but he doesn't meet any of them – his mind in a completely different place.

your skin glows gently even in the dark bedroom.

you lie on your chest, wings folded against the sheets, your face turned towards the side so that he can see just a hint of your features in the shadows. even as he backs towards the door, he feels the inexplicable urge to wake you from your sleep, if anything to see your eyes open again, drink in the doe-eyed sweetness. the entire time he sweeps through your apartment – carelessly erasing the traces of his presence, picking up his jacket, pocketing shiny trinkets he bought you, — he wishes you would wake up and cling close to him the way you always used to in the mornings. longing to feel the light on his skin again, your touch hesitant and needy all at once.

lust, envy, wrath, pride – all of these meant nothing to him, but watching the way they drained you, and realizing that by corrupting you he was killing you softly every night…it clawed at him like nothing ever had before.

looking up from his drink, he's startled to come face to face with a girl he's never seen before. her smile doesn't reach her eyes as she reaches out to touch his hand, fingers drawing practiced circles on his wrist.

he didn't tamper with your dreams the night he left, but still he wondered if you were dreaming of him.

he takes a deep breath.

"hey, angel."

taglist: @jenomov, @91qowngus, @sundhaelatte, @jaemboi64, @sassy-author, @matchahyuck, @prdshobi, @smwhrinthehaze, @yesohhsehun, @chimiwimi, @haechaniesunshine, @hyukiebb (can't tag- sorry!)

#haechan smut #haechan fluff #haechan angst #donghyuck smut #nct dream smut #nct 127 smut #haechan x reader #haechan scenario #haechan imagine #haechan au #nct smut #nct angst

1K notes · View notes

sashi-ya · 11 months

Text

𝐥𝐞𝐭'𝐬 𝐠𝐨 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐞 yakuza! roronoa zoro x f! reader. [+𝟏𝟖]

❀ tw: MDNI. Would you like to serve a mafia boss like Zoro as his sugar baby? I would. car fucking. squirting. pure smut. creampie. I do not romanticise mafia, this is just fiction. ❀ wc: 1.3k

Who carries a katana nowadays?

Why, from all the men you could have fallen with, you chose him? Having an affair with a Yakuza should be the last thing to do for a young woman like you… and yet, there you are still, getting inside an all-black car, with armoured walls and windows.

Your tiny frame compared to his gets dragged to the back seat and then over his lap.

“New perfume, hm?” he asks, nuzzling on your neck.

Straight nose, lips a little cracked. Strong arms around your waist, pressing you down. Zoro, better known as the King of Hell around friends and foes, needs to destress after a long day making business…

“You bought it for me, King of Hell” you mumble, almost robotically. You don’t want to commit any type of mistake… you are there, only and for one purpose; serve Roronoa Zoro with your body.

Truth is that you are scared of him, and yet, you can’t wait for the night to come to get absolutely destroyed by his demonic thrusts.

“Good girl… I thought of a special plan tonight. I kinda wanna have some fun, some drinks and perhaps fuck you anywhere I please” he says, so nonchalantly as he squeezes one of your breasts.

You jolt to his touch; you are used to this treatment. Is not disrespectful, he only does what the contract you signed stipulated.

The bumpy roads of the city he controls become a blessing for a shameless hardness growing underneath of your legs.

“I’m already getting hard, maybe we won’t get to the place without me filling that pussy with cum…” he whispers, with raspier sexy voice, in your ear. Zoro bites your neck soon after, owning a beautiful moaning coming from your lips.

“In fact, stand up” he commands, lifting you up from your waist. His strong arms can make his katana cut steel; you weight nothing to him.

The sound of his black pants zipper going down competes against the melody of your accelerated breathing. He wants to fuck you right there, in the car, with the chauffer a few centimetres from where you are. And the only things separating you from him is nothing but a black frosted plastic.

Slowly turning around, you see him pumping his dick to get ready for your walls. There isn’t much space, even if the car is pretty big, is just what it is. The windows have gotten pretty foggy already, your skin is burning.

“Com’ere” he orders, so impassively calmed, with a hand on his sex and the other one loosening his tie.

You nod, lifting the tiny skirt you are expected to wear, with of course, no panties underneath.

Biting your lower lip, you slowly get closer to his sex by sitting back into position.

However, Zoro has no time to lose, and he needs to feel your warmth around his shaft now.

Huge hands, with a thumb pretty calloused, squeeze your hips. “Sit down already” he grunts, pressing you violently against his lap.

Hardness that feels like the sharp of his katanas impaling you, makes you moan loudly. Some tears form in the corners of your eyes, and a mixture of pain and pleasure invade your body leaving your brain completely blank.

“Ugh, so tight! I just love to fuck you, little bitch” he growls, as he begins to pump inside you, deeper each time. Your legs hang on each side of his legs, without reaching the floor of the car. No matter how tall you are, you aint bigger than him.

Zoro lets go of your hips to invade your chest in between jumping buttons of a Gucci shirt he bought for you.

The erect part of your nipples, so sensitive, feels like the perfect place to pinch for him. He is rough, but precise. He knows exactly where to squeeze, where to pull too.

Your back lays over his prominent chest, and the interior of the vehicle smells like sex. His own body scent is stronger than any perfume… and it’s spellbinding to you.

As he keeps fucking you, you notice the car isn’t moving. The lights of Shibuya cross outside show that once again you are stuck in the typical rush hour of Tokyo. But he doesn’t care, nor you do.

“Spread those legs, bitch” he tells you, passing his hands from behind to your inner thighs. Mercilessly, Zoro spread them by carving his nails on your flesh.

He smirks, biting your shoulder with no delicacy. “What about ruining the upholstered, mh?” he laughs, still inside you and his hands in behind your knees to keep your legs open as much as he can. Your ass is also brought a little further, making his dick to fully hit your special spot with indescribable pressure and pleasure.

Your eyes open wide, your accelerated breathing; the shame in you too high to even let you say something.

The depraved yakuza wants you to cum all over the seat… why? Oh, cause he can. Cause he wants. Cause he have thousands of cars too. And also, because he despise his chauffer named Sanji… he wants him to clean the seats.

It takes Zoro a matter of seconds -and deadly thrusts- for you to experience in your guts the “losing control” feeling.

“I can feel you are throbbing around my dick, that means you are close… aren’t you? Come on, I want to see you so wet before I fill you up” he keeps whispering, low, with warm breath and some nibbling on the lobe of your ear.

You can only nod frantically, short of air, printing your palm on the foggy surface of the car window. “Yeh- yes… King of Hell…” you whine, feeling exactly what he described; an unstoppable throbbing that will soon lead you to explode.

He goes harder, even faster. Your eyes going white, a pressure building in your core and dripping fluids running through the sides of his caramel, veiny dick.

Zoro can sense the pressure pushing his sex out of your spasming walls. He keeps going, forcing it to keep growing inside your womb, trying to make your belly bloated from pressure and his thrusts. He wants your climax to be strong enough to push him out of you. And with his perfect demonic hips rhythm that doesn’t take longer to arrive…

“Zo-Zoro-sama!!!” you moan, loud enough to be heard by half Tokyo -not to mention by the chauffer-

“Come on, little bitch! Cum, now” he celebrates, allowing a big pushing spasm to make him slide out of you. As he predicted, you explode. Dripping, with a stream tinting in the soft red lights filtering through the foggy windows, getting everything around wet.

Your nails carved into the sides of his muscular thighs, as a sign of your body trying to grab for dear life not to pass out…

“FUCK, FUCK FUCK FUCK!” You repeatedly swear, making your green haired dom to laugh so pleased for your reaction.

And as you tremble, because of non-stoppable waves of climax, he impales your right back in.

This time, Zoro lets go of your legs, and now he pushes you against the plastic wall in front of you. Your cheek squeezed against it, seeing the blurry image of the driver through that not that private separation.

Zoro’s hands land on each side of your face, also pressed against the plastic. It cracks a little, yet it is able to hold both of your weights.

His back hits the roof of the car, and he doesn’t care. Zoro only wants to finish, and for that he will have to fuck you just a little longer.

Your inner thighs are completely dampened, and the once again penetration makes won’t allow you to rest. A state of constant climax has invade you, it isn’t stopping… you aren’t breathing properly, you aren’t even thinking straight.

Completely dampened in your fluids, you are about to be blessed with the sticky release of the man who posses you.

One of Zoro’s hands passes around your neck, gripping tightly to it. Big enough to grab it all, to squeeze it and make sure not a single molecule of oxygen reaches your lungs.

“I want you to walk inside the bar with my cum dripping down your legs, ok? My sweet little bitch?” he murmurs, causing you to shiver strongly than you have been until now.

“Ye-yes, Zoro-sama” “Good girl, I might wanna make you my wife after all… now… Hold. It. In. Until. We. Arrive…”

797 notes · View notes

iovesia · 1 year

Text

AFTER HOURS.

𝒔𝒚𝒏𝒐𝒑𝒔𝒊𝒔. nsfw alphabet with john constantine.

—⠀john constantine⠀𝒙⠀ fem!reader.⠀|⠀smut.

warnings. size kink. dacryphilia. corruption kink. panty stealing. overstimulation. orgasm denial. humiliation kink. implied god complex. bit of mean!constantine.

josie's note . ⁺ ˖ ⌒ back on my constantine brainrot arc, so i had to whip up these little headcanons. template found here — hope you enjoy ♡ !!

#. requests are open. ⠀masterlist.⠀keanu reeves masterlist.

aftercare — what they’re like after sex?

Constantine’s not putting a lot of effort into aftercare, hate to say it. After sex, he’ll begrudgingly let you cuddle into his chest, and offer you a drag of his cigarette. Surprisingly, Constantine enjoys the occasional pillowtalk (or.. just talking at you— but his quiet, raspy voice is music to your ears). He’s more relaxed after sex and lets his guard down, and this is one of the only moments where he’ll truly be vulnerable with you.

⠀⠀⠀

body part — their favourite body part of theirs and also their partner’s?

His favourite body part of his, is his hands. They amplify his size kink, seeing them wrap around your neck, or cup your breasts only makes his cock twitch. He loves watching them stretch your needy cunt. Even better when he shoves his fingers in your mouth, groaning softly as your tongue swirls around his digits, and you taste your own juices.

His favourite body part of yours, is your eyes (.. random sidenote, he’s a tits guy). Constantine loves making you cry, and having you stare up at him through dampened lashes, with your desperate, doe eyes filled with tears— it’s a sight he has imprinted in his memory.

⠀⠀⠀

cum — anything to do with cum, basically.

Not to get too graphic, but Constantine has thick cum, and he cums a lot. Constantine loves to cum on your face, or your chest. Something about seeing your innocence tainted, and covered in his cum gets him hard again. On rare occasions, he likes to cum inside you, filling you to the brim.

“Don’t waste a goddamn drop,” he scolds, his fingers collecting the cum that dribbled out, and sliding it back into your sensitive pussy.

⠀⠀⠀

dirty secret — a dirty secret or fantasy of theirs?

This is etching into perv!Constantine territory, but he’s definitely stolen some of your panties. He’s jacked off with them, and he’s not very secretive about it, because he tells you his dirty secrets just to watch you burn in embarrassment.

He’s open to the idea of making a sextape with you, or taking polaroids of you. It’s his own weird way of being intimate with you.. almost like his own twisted version of a wedding ring— having footage of you two fucking.

⠀⠀⠀

experience — how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?

This man has experience. Living and breathing demonic entities every damn day, Constantine has made his way through plenty of women.. Or should I say, succubi? Point is, he definitely knows what he’s doing— and he knows too. Constantine wants you to praise him on how well he’s making you feel, how you curl your toes only by his words, let alone touching you.

⠀⠀⠀

favourite position — this goes without saying.

He’s a little basic, his two go-to positions are doggy and missionary. For doggy, he loves pressing your face into the pillow, and having a hold on your ass as he bullies his huge cock into your poor cunt. It makes him feel so dominant, watching the way you squirm under him, unable to look at him but still beg for more.

Constantine also loves the good old missionary/mating press when he’s feeling a little more intimate. He forces you to maintain eye-contact, wanting to watch every little reaction on your pretty face. Constantine has your thighs pressed up to your chest, allowing him to thrust deeper into you, and keep you trapped under his grasp.

⠀⠀⠀

goofy — are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous?

Immediately, no. Granted, he makes a few sarcastic comments at your expense— but other than that, he’s 100% serious through sex. His brows are furrowed, and his lips are parted to release quiet grunts into your ear.

⠀⠀⠀

hair — how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes?

Constantine keeps it maintained down there for the most part, but he never shaves fully. If it desperately needs trimming, he’ll trim it a little. Constantine has a very faint happy trail that leads down to his black, (slightly) curly pubes.

⠀⠀⠀

intimacy — how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect

At the beginning of your relationship, Constantine was very poor at it. Having spent most of his life up until this point having meaningless sex, he didn’t understand why you were so.. clingy when you two had sex.

But slowly he learned— he’ll wrap his hand around yours when he’s plowing into you, or he’ll press soft kisses to your neck. Although his hips are snapping harshly against you, he tries to keep a gentle grip with his hands (cupping your breasts, or getting ahold of your waist, etc).

⠀⠀⠀

jack off — masturbation headcanon?

Before he met you, Constantine would masturbate more often, having constantly been under some kind of stress. But his dirty habits died down, because whenever he’s horny he just comes to you.

However, some days when you’re not around, and he happens to be alone.. Constantine’s imagination runs a little wild, and he can’t help the blood rushing to his cock at the thought of.. well, you, of course!

⠀⠀⠀

kink — what are one or more of their kinks?

Cockwarming. He loves watching to see how long it’ll take before you crack, and whine and plead for him to touch you. You rest your head in the crook of his neck, occasionally clenching around his cock— hoping it’ll tease him enough to get him to just bend you over a table and fuck your brains out.

Dacryphilia and corruption. This man lives to see you cry, and sniffle. You’re just a little lamb to the slaughter, and he’s the big bad wolf. Being plagued with endless guilt and eternal damnation made you all the more appealing to him. An innocent little thing like you had no business being around a guy like him— and that’s what made it so much more exciting. You are his gift to taint and corrupt as he pleases.

Overstimulation. Tying back into his dacryphilia kink— he loves to overstimulate you. Constantine could be between your legs for hours if he had the time, pressing his hot mouth against your puffy cunt, sucking on your bundle of nerves till you came over and over again. You cry out, hand tugging at his black locks as another orgasm washes over you.

“Give me one more, c’mon, bunny.”

⠀⠀⠀

location — what are their favourite places to do it?

Again, he’s a little basic, and a private person. Constantine enjoys it the most, doing it in the bedroom, either at yours or his place. Those four walls allow you two to enter your own little world, where you can be as loud as you want, and he can be as cruel as he wants.

Anywhere else in his apartment— desk, kitchen table, couch, it’s all free game.

⠀⠀⠀

motivation — what turns them on, gets them going?

Tears. When you beg him. It gives him such an ego boost, seeing you so needy and desperate for him, and him only. He also loves praise, Constantine wants you to tell him how good he’s making you feel, and how you want him and only him.

⠀⠀⠀

no — something they wouldn’t go? turn offs?

He won’t do anything that hurts you too much. Granted he’s a bit of a sadist, and he’ll spank you, or gently slap your face— but he won’t use any knives or weapons, or anything that will greatly scar you. Believe it or not, Constantine does love you, and he already deals with enough violence on the day to day, he won’t be turned on by bringing it into the bedroom.

⠀⠀⠀

oral — (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)

Contrary to popular belief, Constantine is good at eating pussy. Some nights he prefers it over receiving, just to watch you slowly fall apart under his tongue . Normally, he doesn’t have an explicit preference, he likes to give and receive. When you’re giving him head, he still likes to remain in control: grabbing your hair, guiding your head and talking you through the whole thing.

⠀⠀⠀

pace — are they fast and rough? slow and sensual?

Constantine is rough, and slow. His thrusts are always so deep, you swore you could feel him in your stomach. His pace varies on how he’s feeling that day— if he’s pissed off, and taking it out on you, it’s gonna be fast and rough, and you’re not gonna be able to feel your legs. If he’s feeling particularly playful and mean, he switches up his pace just to keep you on edge.

⠀⠀⠀

quickie — their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.

He’s not a fan, and prefers to hold out until you guys are back at his place. He likes to take his time with you, wanting to enjoy the full experience.

That’s not to say he doesn’t enjoy the occasional quickie at Midnite’s bar or wherever else you horny lovebirds decide to get it on.

⠀⠀⠀

risk — are they game to experiment? do they take risks? Etc.

Gonna be honest, he’s a little iffy about experimenting. Constantine likes what he likes, and he’s not as open-minded as you think when it comes to trying new things— but if it’s something he suggests, well you better hope on board with it.

⠀⠀⠀

stamina — how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?

A good 2-3 rounds— Constantine can last. That man has so much pent up stress, it’s gonna take a hot second for him to let it all out. Constantine wants you to be left an overstimulated mess by the end of it all, and for him to be so relaxed he could pass out for a millennium.

⠀⠀⠀

toys — do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?

No, he doesn’t own any toys. And he gets a little offended when he finds your vibrator or whatever other toy you have lying around. His God complex is a little bruised, and now you have to pay.

He makes you use them on yourself in front of him, telling you to “show him what exactly you do when he’s not around”.

During sex, he’ll use your vibrator on your clit, only making you squirm and cry more— your sensitive cunt can only take so much! And god forbid you owned a dildo. Constantine’s more than happy to embarrass you further and fuck you silly with your own toy.

“You wanted the toy so bad, now take it.”

⠀⠀⠀

unfair — how much they like to tease?

He’s so evil. Of course, he loves to tease you! Constantine is constantly edging you, bringing you to a near climax before removing his touch, and making you lose your nearing orgasm. He rinses and repeats this cruel cycle until your waterline is brimmed with tears and you can’t even babble a coherent sentence.

“Poor thing, you wanna cum don’t you? Too fucking bad.”

⠀⠀⠀

volume — how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.

Constantine’s not too loud in terms of moaning. He groans and pants in your ear, keeping the volume to a minimum— the rasp in his voice sends chills down your spine. He’s a very loud dirty talker though, and will not shut the fuck up throughout sex. Constantine loves to degrade you.

⠀⠀⠀

x-ray — let’s see what’s going on under those clothes!

He’s hung, I don’t care, it’s true! He’s at least 7-8 inches long (and that’s not even when he’s hard.. ehem..), and his girth… lord, your poor cunt is fucking stretched when he first slips inside you. You’re so tightly wrapped around him, and your nails scratch along his back as you try and take him fully inside you.

⠀⠀⠀

yearning — how high is their sex drive?

He’s a pretty horny man, you two could go at it every night, or second night. He’s getting a little older, so his sex drive dies down after a while, but for the most part you find yourself bent over his desk, with skin slapping echoing off the walls.

⠀⠀⠀

zzz — how quickly do they fall asleep afterwards?

He waits for you to fall asleep first. Like I said, Constantine enjoys pillowtalk, and will utter almost all his thoughts to you, and you can’t help but flutter your eyes closed as you enjoy his rambling. While you’re asleep, Constantine just admires your soft features, and for a second, he really comes to terms with just how much he really adores you.

໒꒰ྀིྀི ੭ ˃̵ᴗ˂̵ ꒱ྀི੭ — taglist : @desoolate @hamburgerslippers @alwaysinblck @emosludge @nwheregirl @beansricejc @sughcashsaiki @namjoons-crabssss @scream-queen-25 @slutforsoldierboy @hamburgerslippers

let me know if anyone wishes to be added/removed !!

#john constantine x reader #john constantine imagine #john wick x reader #john constantine x y/n #john constantine smut #keanu reeves x reader #keanu reeves imagine

651 notes · View notes

essenteez · 2 years

Text

𝐇𝐈𝐓𝐌𝐀𝐍 || c h o i s a n 1 8 +

"Fucking her was an ambrosia for his sick ego, a feast for all his demons."

"Say I'm a god." The man demanded, threat hanging in his tone like his all existence depended on it. You looked at him, overwhelmed by the unbearable teasing he kept sending upon you with his two digits deep inside you. "Say it."

🔪 𝐒𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬 : Known to the underworld as Reaper, San wouldn't let a change to play god to slide. If the money was good, he'd made sure the job was done. Elimination of a top level politician wasn't groundbreaking but the job #76 was different – really special, having San’s inner demons to thrive. Who would've known the woman he had been fucking for months was a wife of the man he was assigned to kill?

🔪 𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 : San x fem!reader

🔪 𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞 : Smut, action, criminal, psychological

🔪 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 : m*rder, blo*d, explicit language, gunplay, knife play, cutting, blo*d tasting, oral (both receiving), choking, double fingering (f!receiving), edging, overstimulation, tying down, mdom, pet names, slut/whore calling, face riding (m!receiving), rough sex, mentions of breeding, mind games, m i n o r s d o n o t i n t e r a c t !!

🔪 𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 : 11k

The sun began setting in vivid colors, painting the heavy cirrocumulus clouds bright red in the early autumn sky. No wonder the panorama had the whole city in awe. The view was indeed breathtaking, almost overwhelming, causing almost every pedestrian to stop and admire, then eventually eternalizing the scenery with their phone cameras.

However, there was one person that seemed to be completely immune to the capturing sights.

Not one of the passersby were paying attention to the ordinary looking man that occupied a little fragment of pavement aside, next to a small but busy cafe in the east part of Manhattan. He stood there, dressed in black from head to toe, with his back against the building's brick wall. One hand submerged in his pocket, the other rolled a half smoked cigarette between his slim fingers.

The man looked like everyone else on the street, irrelevant.

And that was what he intended.

Blending into the crowd and becoming completely invisible weren't much of an effort to him; one of only two lessons that Choi San actually appreciated being taught during his time spent in the military. The other one was of course how to obliterate his own humanity. Both those valuable lessons now allowed him to wipe his ass with money.

A pair of sharp eyes flashed with threatening unpleasantness from under the black cap that was hiding San’s face. The urge to silence two loud love birds across the street was colossal.

His jaw clenched, teeth gritting with annoyance. His neck veins popped from raising irritation with their obnoxious behavior as they were taking hundreds of basic pictures of each other in the incredible lighting.

He couldn't help but stroke the gunmetal, hidden deep in his pocket as the killer's instincts were heavily tempted.

Again he was forced to focus on gathering all the thoughts he had to prioritize. No suspicious movements should be made. He glared at a nearby skyscraper, basking in the blinding sun.

The bloody star burned more with every minute. To some, that display of nature was just a sign of colder weather the next day. Those more superstitious individuals were lowering the draws while cursing the red ball on the horizon, considering it an omen of the innocent blood being spilled tonight.

San couldn't care less of any of that; weather foreshadowing or some stupid beliefs. For him, today's light of the sunset was nothing but pure luck, its help in hiding the red dot sight, which would make his job ten times easier.

"Fucking clowns." He spat out, when squeaky excited voices of the couple echoed again between tall buildings, almost disturbing his state of concentration.

However, it was not enough to make his hawk-like vision not register a sudden, weak movement on the roof of the building before him.

A pleased smirk appeared on his dangerously handsome face, giving its sharp features all the cocky colors.

"Hello there."

Only an indistinct glimpse of one black figure grazed San’s eyes, but that was exactly what he had been waiting for.

Immediately his calculative mind showed him the whole map of that part of Manhattan, with the whole military security unit scattered on every roof and filling every hole and blind spot that could potentially cause danger.

His sight turned from an annoyingly over enthusiastic couple to the big round building that was located a few blocks away from his position.

The Conference Building Center.

Today, that building was a main focus of many eyes, also those watching from dark, hidden spots. The round impressive center was completely covered with glass, reflecting all the surroundings. Windows, another luck.

No matter the circumstances, San had never failed to hunt the target. Everything that the police knew was what he let them find. There was no possibility that Reaper would ever get caught. That was why in missions like that one, where media and government were involved, he had to be extra attentive, appreciating those lucky conditions.

His fox eyes observed every movement of journalists gathered before the main entrance of CBC. He recognized the last preparation they were making as cameras were turned on one after another and the presenters started fixing their clothes and microphones.

The fun had begun.

First, the snipers arriving on the roofs to secure the territory, then the slight chaos, unfolding among the media teams and just now the representative welcoming team set on their positions to greet the big fish. It was all simple signals that San's target was about to arrive at the spot of his final moments.

He took two last puffs before the cigarette ended up beneath his shoe. It was time to move.

San had already chosen and prepared his hide site a few days ago, right before the conference was announced to the public and the military did their own scan of the place.

Despite the spot being pretty far from the CBC, it was surely occupied by one of the military pawns. San however considered it as the best thing in that difficult situation; they never paid attention to the less significant places, putting all the pressure on “the eyes” right around the main scene.

San didn’t need to be as close as he could to the target. Having them in a straight line wasn’t necessary either. Only thing required in Reaper’s death ritual was to have the duck in sight.

The spot he picked was just one of the medium sized condominium buildings, part of the older city's architecture. The stairway couldn’t be openly secured by the military since people living there had to have a free and non stressful access to their apartments. Nevertheless, it had to be watched from another, unobstructive position. San had to eliminate every obstacle that could disrupt his mission.

Arriving at the location, he kneeled down to quickly untie his shoe and take his time while tying it back. His attention was caught by two men, laughing at each other in the alley, right beside a big green dumpster situated four meters away from the stairway. For a sight of a normal human being, they looked like a couple of friends, maybe neighbors that got outside for an evening talk and smoke.

But not for San.

He noticed their well hidden attentiveness to every move and noise, their dominating hand never leaving the area of the big coats’ pockets. There was no mistake, that job would harvest more victims.

A distant sound of multiple sirens went off, catching the attention of San and definitely every “eye”.

The target number 76 was about to arrive in the CBC.

Watching how suddenly those two men began to move closer to the main street and leave their positions, San couldn’t help but snort in disbelief at their recklessness.

"Morons.”

Duty and mission over curiosity – distraction had no right to win. But there they were, giving death an invitation.

Either they were not expecting any bad events to happen or HQ failed to see they hired two idiots to guard a top politician. That was San's chance to clear the path like a child's play. He was indeed lucky today.

Leaving his shoelaces, he crossed the street with a normal paced, peaceful jog, along with many other people, trying to cross it before a column of cars would block the pass.

Ordinarily San disappeared behind a building next to his hide spot and his two prey. Walking the block around, his eyes quickly made sure that his method of escape was on the spot. After getting through the alley, he peeked from a corner to see a view that he already knew would welcome him.

Everyone’s back turned to him, every face watched as a row of black shiny cars, carrying a whole unit of bodyguards and the main star of the evening, the Governor.

Despite standing in the back of the crowd, the two curious guardians tried to catch a glimpse of a beloved politician, not sensing their own doom unraveling behind their backs as a black figure was closing the distance between them.

The sirens were getting louder, drowning out every other noise of the city, as well as San’s decisive and heavy steps in the dark alley.

The stairway was left unsupervised, which let him slide inside with no problem. All he had to do now was wait. He wished he could eliminate the couple right there but unfortunately, there was an important procedure that San couldn’t walk around. He needed these two idiots alive for a longer minute.

He decided to use this time to dress appropriately for the job. Using the chaos outside, San leisurely climbed up the stairs. The hiding place behind an old electrical box was untouched, exactly how he left it. Pulling a backpack from behind it, he quickly dressed in its content.

Black cargo jacket replaced the long puffer coat he wore previously. His cap disappeared, revealing his sharp features and short black hair he wore the same since he left the military. Plastic protectors embraced his knees and elbows.

Before putting on the black gloves, San reached out for his phone to check the hour but an unread message caught his attention.

$$lut>> Mandarin Oriental, apartment 5, hope you'll be there around 6pm. Y/n.

Unconsciously he inhaled sharply, feeling the cold air fill his lungs. For a second his straight face gave in to a combination of sinister excitement and roguish mania, decorating his exquisite features.

There was no way he would miss that meeting with you. Not when it was the biggest reason why that mission was the most satisfying job he had ever been paid to do. Just the thought of it was making him tremble in sick excitement.

His 76th job was more than just a "kill and disappear" mission. It was a perfect chance for San's crooked nature to show itself with all the dark sides to it. A great opportunity to unleash all his demons at once and let them thrive all they desired.

The moment he got the target file, he couldn't believe his own eyes. It wasn't the governor title or getting involved in political fights that was the reason for San's disbelief.

What were the odds that he was paid to kill a man whose wife was the best cumdumbster he had ever had put his cock inside?

Having this information on his mind while going through weeks of preparation and scheming, his wild and unlimited imagination only added more fuel to the fire.

That was why it was the only time he had texted you first, asking to prepare the place of the meeting and sabotaging you into daydreaming about how desperate he was for your body.

San knew you wouldn't waste your husband's nearest absence to let your dirtiest secret fuck you again. Not after all those times he made you turn into a brainless slut with his skills. He knew you wanted more and more with every meeting, making you basically addicted to the sin.

Exactly, you wouldn't waste any opportunity. Therefore what was a better chance for proving again your unfaithfulness to your husband than him being away, busy speaking to the citizens about his political successes and goals?

As the car with the governor lined up with the building San was in, the loudest resonation of the sirens filled the whole street. The sirens in San’s mind went off as well, while picturing all the obscene things he was going to do to you right after making you a widow.

"The Governor arrived at the CBC." A high volume voice blowing from the radios snapped San from his ominous state that your message brought upon him.

He carefully leaned over the barriers to look down and see that the two imbycles came back on their positions. Everything was going along with his plan.

"Outside sectors first, check in!”

The command was directed at all the buildings the furthest from the main building, including San's hide spot.

He had no more time to waste. Stuffing the backpack with his previous outfit and accessories, he pushed it back behind the electrical box. With fast but quiet steps and his back to the wall, he began walking down the stairs, while putting a silencer on the gun with rolling movements.

He halted on the lowest mezzanine, standing on the last step with his legs slightly astride. The gun hung in his grip, free hand wrapping around his wrist. With his head high, he was waiting for the rest of things to go his way.

"Guardian Apollo, Olymp 5 secured. I don't see any suspicious movements. Over."

The blurry voice on the radio got to San's sensitive ears. Remembering the map and the amount of the sectors there can be, the report must've come from the sniper on the roof above his head.

Olymp certainly meant the upper positions. Very poetic. What an effort. Now he was expecting two men downstairs to do their last stand.

"Eenie, meenie, miny-" San hummed playfully, mocking the dramatic situation the unit was heading to. He patiently stroked the trigger as he was warming it up for the action.

It took a second for him to hear what he expected the two corpses to be.

"Achilles, Hercules, Hades 5 secured. Over."

San couldn't help but smile wide, exposing the white, sharp teeth, the deadly glow lighting up his gaze.

"Moe."

The heroes' namesakes, now foolishly relaxed, still managed to notice a black figure stepping on the last set of stairs. They had a chance to look in their doom's eyes before two quick, muted bullets ended up in their skulls.

As expected, no one heard or saw anything as people kept shouting support while moving towards the center to create a crowd of love for their politician friend.

No eye caught the moment of two heavy bodies falling back on the wet concrete that was instantly stained with crimson colors.

San had less than a minute to hide the dead. Thankfully with the strength he possessed that was more than enough. He ran down the stairs and grabbing by the back of their collars, he seamlessly dragged two corpses towards the dumpster and one by one, threw them inside of it. Before the trash bags covered the crime, he took the radios off the guards and lowered the volume to the maximum on both devices. The radios continued to blow up with next sectors check in's, which would catch the unwanted attention.

The job on the ground was done. No need to rush when it came to Olymp cleansing. He climbed to the top floor in peace, causally passing by an older woman who was taking her dog for a walk. The black labrador seemed uneasy when San entered his space. Maybe because of the blood scent on his gloves or the bad intention he was carrying up the building. The man only mischievously smiled at the growling pup that immediately got yelled at by his owner.

He finally faced the door he was about to go through. Oiling the hinges and the knob during the spot preparation a few days ago now was a life saver, letting the Reaper slide out on the roof without the smallest obstacle.

San slowly closed the door behind him and waited a moment, before kneeling down and looking over a wall at the next problem he had to deal with. Somehow San had to manage to get rid of Apollo who was guarding the southern part of the rooftop behind the entrance, without being noticed.

Apollo was laying down in a full sniper position, inspecting the surrounding buildings and streets through the rifle's scope. His back was facing San.

The idea of letting him see the face of a man that was about to become his killer was tempting. But Apollo wasn't anything like San's previous targets. Maybe he wasn't the smartest but he was a soldier that might've gone through the same training. If he went through the same training, he could've actually become a troublesome obstacle.

Without any second thoughts, a hitman pointed the gun at the back of the sniper's helmetless head, presaging a fatal shot. The bullet cut the air with a muted, sharp bull whip sound. Upper part of Apollo's body dropped on the ground, lifeless heavy arms pulling the rifle down with them.

The black figure responsible for shortening the life of the god of sun wannabe, soon crawled up to the body to not be seen by other "eyes". San had to make sure that the shot was final. There was no possibility it wasn't. Still, it made him feel more secure.

He rolled Apollo on the side and pulled the rifle from underneath him. Just as San reached for his jacket to start putting out his own weapon's pieces, he noticed another piece of luck today. There was no need for him to assemble his own rifle, since the dead guardian used the same model. The version was older but it still would get the job done.

"Thanks, man. You know, I always feel bad for killing my own kind."

While looking into his victim's opened but lifeless eyes, he reached for something in his pocket. Then playfully slapping Apollo's cold cheek, he left the mark of the Reaper on it.

"Pity."

San had no time to grieve over that man and his unlucky fate. Pushing the corpse further to the side, he took Apollo's spot before adjusting the rifle back on the stand. It had been a while since he had such comfortable conditions during the assassination. Last time probably during military missions.

"Best day ever." He laughed, both in excitement and sinister at today's fortune of his.

Despite dark blue clouds slowly covering the sky from the east, the sky beyond the horizon still burned, making the town bask in red. The bloody light poured inside the CBC through the glass walls, illuminating everything and everyone inside.

Small tides of adrenaline began to tease his senses. The path was finally clean for the main target's execution, ordered by his political opponents.

Watching the scene through the scope, San made sure that the conference was taking place at the main hall, due to the big crowd of his supporters, party members and media. As planned, the hitman had the governor at the golden plate as he stood on the pedestal while speaking to the people with admirable charisma.

Poor man.

Not only was he about to draw his last breath, his wife was going to scream his killer's name in ecstasy some time after.

With the sun behind San's back, it glared out the red dot sight completely from all the angles but not his. With his hawk eyes and calculative mind supported by experience, he was at the top of his field. He knew how to use his surroundings and conditions, even those not good looking to help him succeed.

Now that he was relaxed, San couldn't stop you from roaming around his head with all the positions he was going to have you in and the surprise he had prepared for his favorite doll. The pricking sensation between his legs at these sinful thoughts as well as the growing adrenaline made his whole body tense up.

"Calm down, San." He whispered, grinning at himself. "You'll get yours soon."

It was time to end the clownfest in that part of Manhattan, before he could move to another. With no obstacle, the red laser marked the politician's side of the head. Everyone else, unlucky blinded by the sun, continued to celebrate his words with shiny eyes and wide smiles on their faces.

San also couldn't help a smile, creeping on his lips. The feeling of unearthly satisfaction tingled his sick ego. He always felt incredibly powerful, holding the right to take or spare lives. He felt like god.

No, he was a god.

"Don't take it personal, Kim Hongjoong. The fact I hold full ownership of your wife's pretty holes has nothing to do with the job." At first his words seemed to be honest, only to turn into a plain mockery. "But damn, it did make it hella more exciting."

The shot was clear, the bullet shattered the widow in pieces to stop right in the target's brain. The governor's body dropped dead behind the rostrum. The blue carpet on the stage, absorbing the growing paddle of blood began turning purple.

Manhattan's eagle, as he was called by his supporters, fell.

San used every second of total shock among the crowd before the panic exploded and the federals would begin searching the sectors. The chaos as well as the lack of idea where the shot came from were the moments that allowed San to escape without a problem.

Leaving the stairway he gulped with big steps, San couldn't help but nonchalantly pat the green dumpster containing new additions to his long list of victims. He indeed left a trail of bodies today.

With a hurry, he walked up to his black Kawaki Ninja that was waiting for him a block away. The hitman went back to looking ordinary, blending into the crowd as a simple biker. San watched the police and ambulances rushing towards the CBC as he was putting the helmet on.

"I'm leaving the mess to you." he whispered, mockingly saluting towards the pacing cars.

Switching his phone online, a message from unknown as well as a bank notification arrived immediately, both related to one another.

Unknown》》 The whole payment has been sent onto your bank account. Good job, Reaper.

The amount of zeros put a smirk on his face underneath the helmet. The job there was done. Now it was time for the second part. He could entirely indulge in his own sweet mission of ruining you.

He closed the eye shield, hiding the devilish expression. His instincts growled along with the bike as he began reviving the engine.

"Aw, Y/n." He laughed quietly, the bike rolled onto the street, joining the traffic. "You're one unlucky bitch."

5.54 pm.

Choi was never late. He also hated when you were late. Many times you were met with an empty room when you did not get there on time. Following the schedule was apparently very important for your lover. That was why you knew his frame would be standing in the hotel room’s door in the next 6 minutes. You still had some time to make yourself look even more irresistible.

As instructed, you turned your phone off before leaving the house as well as you took a taxi to arrive at the hotel. Wig and dark glasses you wore while traveling there, now laid messy on the bed. Necessary measures when you’re a high politician’s wife. You would be totally fucked if the news of your lack of morality came to the light. Not that you personally had a problem, cheating on your husband. Marriage with Hongjoong was a pure business. Elite families union. Still, you wouldn’t only ruin your husband’s career, which you would definitely pay for, but you’d also close all the door to your own future political career.

However, the risk held so much thrill. This sick kind of frisson you were always drawn to. It was addictive. No, you were already addicted.

Trying to fix your hair, you could feel your nerves and excitement alternately raising your heart rate at the thought of what was happening. Your husband was somewhere out there, preaching about freedom and positive changes for the future, surrounded by hundreads and listened by thousands, while you stood here in a hotel room, looking at your refletion in the mirror and waiting for your lover, like a sex slave for her master.

A series of chills run down your spine. Both from your corrupted mind and the click of the opening door. Your eyes subconsciously landed on your phone screen.

6pm.

With no need to rush, as a professional you walked out the bedroom to the saloon. Immediately, your gaze went to a black figure filling the entire door frame with his insanely broad shoulders. The helmet hung in his left hand.

“Like clockwork.” You commented with a shaky voice, watching him up and down like a starving vampire.

Instead of saying something, Choi’s face lit up with an indescribable smile, however the look in his eyes was darker than ever. You stood far away from him but you still could see that indefinable glow in his expression.

“You look…different.” You noticed.

“I’m feeling different.” He replied with an amused but also deep tone.

“It’s positive, I hope.”

You couldn’t deny that Choi was still a mystery to you. And something told you he would always be. No, you didn’t mind. Both of you needed physicality from one another. Nothing more.

The twisted way you two knew nothing about each other, except for every inch of your bodies was the biggest thrill that in your case bordered with slight obsession. Seemingly, it could be his case too as he was the one who called you this time.

The helmet landed on the floor with a muted thud that made you somewhat flinch.

“You’re about to see for yourself.” He grinned, closing the doors behind him and taking a few heavy steps forward. “Personally, I think you’re gonna love every second of it, beautiful.”

“I also have something special for you.” You teased, feeling proud of your new lingerie set you bought just for him.

“I can’t wait.” He purred with a raspy voice.

You watched him as his teeth bite on the gloves finger tips, one by one and slid it off his hands. It was too dark for you to see the dried up blood on the black leather. Then his jacket came undone and shared the same fate as the gloves and the helmet.

“You’re not gonna help me undress?” He snickered at your stillness that clashed with your loud, fastening breathing.

You clapped to activate the illumination system. The saloon lighted up, showing his sharp details to your hungry eyes.

His black t-shirt was completely soaked. Pants of the same color enhanced his massive thighs. Tiny waist embraced by leather belt with an attached keychain to it, showing something similar to a skull and a snake embracing it. His naked arm muscles shone with sweat. Short front strings of hair were stuck to his high and glistening with sweat forehead.

The view took your breath away which failed to escape his attentive eyes.

“And?”

You gulped loudly, swallowing the urge to fall on your knees right there on the spot.

“Shower first.” You ventured, turning around and going back into the bedroom. “I’m not letting you touch me befo-”

Steal arms surrounded you from behind like vines, limiting your movements to the minimum. You couldn’t help but scream, which was muted with his hand over your mouth.

A growl rung in your ear, “Yes you are.”

Holding you deadlocked in his embrace, with his lips glued to your ear, Choi swayed you both slowly towards the bed.

“What’s the point of shower if I’m gonna drip in sweat in a few minutes again. And you along with me, beautiful.” He taunted, sending electrifying waves down your body that contributed to the heavy flooding of your new underwear. “Let’s be eco friendly.”

Your knees touched the edge of a king sized bed when Choi let you go to take care of your white, hotel robe. But even then, you didn’t mean to move. You let him slide the robe from your shoulder, indulging in the curses leaving his lips as your body in the skimpy, black lingerie was exposed to his eyes.

You were embarrassingly weak for that man. The harsher he was with you the better. Because of him calling you first, you become swollen-headed, which made you think you could dictate the rules tonight. What a dumb bitch you were.

Slow movements of hands followed your lines and curves as if you were some Michael Angelo’s masterpiece. Through the bra you still could feel how warm his big hands were. The intense massage of your breast made your head fall backward onto his shoulder. His loud breaths burn your exposed neck and soothe it with kisses and licks.

You desperately needed that mouth and tongue of his somewhere else. Immediately.

“C–Choi…” You called him among the whimpers.

“You’re usually more shameless than requests.” He chuckled.

You understood the digression. Instinctively, you rubbed your ass against his hard rock erection.

“I-I need your tongue all over….” You moaned seductively and when your hand found his, it guided him between your trembling legs. "...her.”

“Filthy slut.” He giggled but you picked up the gulp of his at the wetness his fingers sunk in.

Choi gave your craving pussy a few lazy strokes to gain loud whines from you, before grabbing your hips to make you face him.

You had no time to think as his hand locked on your throat and cold eyes pierced through you.

"You do deserve that wish to come true as a reward for being such a good cumslut for me after all these months. But it's not like you didn't profit from it either." He grinned.

It would have some cuteness to it if not for the ice in his gaze as well as his unforgivable hand around your neck.

"And I don't do things for free."

You flinched as he suddenly attacked your lips with his. However, he kissed you painfully slowly, teased you with the brushes of his tongue as his plan was to make you go insane with lust. Little did you know it was a silence before the storm.

You tried to initiate a more passionate kiss but in response to your attempt, Choi pushed you onto the bed that squeaked at you landing.

He got rid of the wet t-shirt, revealing his sculpture-like body. His muscles were even more defined now then they were when you met previously. You moaned quietly at the ravishing sight.

Choi was perfect, a walking irresistible sin.

With one knee he climbed onto the bed and placing his hands on the sides of your head, he hovered over you.

He smirked at your shameless glares at his lips. You surely imagined them all over you. Choi however wasn't done with kissing you.

This time he wasn't torturing you with a slow pace. He surprised you with his hunger and aggressiveness. The wetness of the kiss went hand in hand with the pool between your thighs. Moaning into his mouth, you tried to pull him onto you. You wanted his skin rubbing against yours.

His hand reached for a pillow above your head to prepare the stage for the act he had in mind but a black object caught his attention. The man broke the kiss and reached for it.

"Is that yours?"

It took a second for you to stop worshiping his muscles and for your senses to come back. The realization hit you suddenly and you froze. Now you knew what he saw and what he was asking about.

Oh no.

A gun hung around his finger. Your gun.

"Y-yes." You stuttered. "That's for precaution."

"You planned to kill me if I fucked you the wrong way?" He growled with widened eyes, making the gun rock back and forth above your face.

"No. I always have it. It's just a habit." You explained, telling him nothing but the truth.

He didn't know who you were and you couldn't tell him. Being married to a man with many enemies forced you to wear the weapon with you. Especially when you went somewhere without bodyguards.

Choi seemed to not be listening to you as he stood up and started wandering around the room. His quick eyes studied the gun from all its sides.

"Walther CCP M2 380." He said coldly. "Admirable."

You felt somewhat unsafe, seeing a man you basically didn't know with a gun while being upset. The fact he knew the model from one look was even more concerning.

"I sleep with it under my pillow everyday. That's just a habit." You continued to convince him.

"I understand."

He didn't sound like he did. Choi turned to you with a smile, heavily hued with danger. His free hand grabbed a chair and dragged it in front of you.

"You named it?" He asked as he was playing some game.

The man sat down on the chair with the gun now correctly placed in his hand. And what was worse, pointed at you.

"No." You replied with a worried voice. "It's just a gun."

"How about Apollo?" His rhetorical question was followed by a mischievous laughter. "It's Apollo from now on."

He didn't load it but it was unhelpful for you to feel better.

You sat down at the edge of the bed, your faces aligned. "What are you gonna do?"

"Get up." He commanded.

You had no choice but to do what he said.

"Come here." Another command.

Approaching him as close as you could, you now domed over him but you felt nowhere near empowered. You flinged at the coldness of the gunmetal on your womanhood.

"W-what are you doing?"

"It's more about what you are gonna do, beautiful."

The gun pressed even harder, now brushing your clit. A series of brutal chills possessed your body. Despite the situation, your treacherous cunt throbbed in excitement.

"Ride it."

Your eyes widened with surprise. So he wasn't mad, he simply chose to use the occasion for a foreplay. That indeed suited him.

"That seems pretty unsafe." As much as you wanted to do it, a peace of caution decided to come through your corrupted mind.

"It's not loaded." He chuckled at the sudden change in your voice. You didn't seem to be so scared anymore. "If you don't ride Apollo and make him sticky with your cum, you're not getting the real gun tonight. And I promise you…"

With this he solidly grabbed his clothes cock.

"This one is loaded.'

You allowed him to push the weapon between your legs completely. The feeling of thrill filled you up again. You looked down at Choi's dark eyes that watched you intensely.

As he wasn't saying anything, you slowly began moving your hips back and front. You felt how the slight rugged surface of the metal only added more friction.

"Ahh.." you inhaled sharply as the gun moved on its own since his holder decided to fasten the process.

You watched Choi sitting there, leaning backward on the chair like he was a master of anything. At the first sight he looked relaxed and amused. However, his jaw muscle tensing up with each of your moans gave him away. He barely controlled himself as you stood there between his legs with his hand mercilessly pushing the gun, spreading your swollen folds.

The feeling was overpowering. The flood of pleasure made you lean forward, supporting yourself on the chair's frame.

"Fuuuuck. It feels so good."

You looked at him with hazy eyes. He was smiling widely before stopping his movements.

"Fuck yourself on it." His eyes glowed while looking up at you.

You didn't have to be told twice. The need for release was enormous and you were so close. The wetness completely soaked your underwear and started leaking down your thighs.

You rode the gun as fast as you could to reach the highest pleasure. The thought alone that it was a dangerous weapon that fucked you was enough to double the excitement. The heat waves hit you one after another.

"Cum on it." He ordered, seeing you holding onto the last string of control.

The gun got caged between your cramping thighs. Your knees went weak from all the convulsing attacking your body. The release birthed some beautiful sounds from your throat. Apparently so sweet and satisfying, it broke him.

He abruptly got up, pulling you close by your waist to him as his other hand, tightening around the gun, was brutally working between your trembling legs.

The slick and uneven metal surface rubbed you in all the right places after he put more pressure on your dripping pussy.

"Fuuuuuck, Choi!"

You were coming hard, looking into his cold and maniacally needy eyes as he walked, or more like dragged you backward. He dropped you back on the bed as soon as your high disappointingly weakend.

"Damn." He clacked, watching the surface of the weapon, completely wet. "I'm surely gonna miss it."

His words didn't get to your ears. Your mind was anywhere but there with you.

It wasn't the end of dangerous weapons for you. Apollo fell somewhere on the floor to be replaced with its equally deadly friend. A sudden click of the opening knife brought you back from cloud nine. You tried to glance at Choi but next you knew you had the cold blade at your neck as well as a whole man hovering over you.

"You–"

"Maybe after I'm done with you, you'll regret not using that gun on me." He hissed while slowly drawing a trace from your trachea to the carotid.

You didn't dare to move, feeling the sharp object moving down your sternum. The tightness of the bra disappeared. He seamlessly released your breasts. The knife was very sharp, too sharp.

Only when the man let out a satisfying adlip at the view, you felt the stinging pain.

"Blood suits you, Y/n." He smiled at you, his lips getting close to your wound.

His long tongue felt hot against your skin. Even in a dimmed light you noticed your blood marking his muscle as it collected all the droplets from a small cut.

"Mhmm.." your lover hummed as if he was tasting the most delicious thing.

That action should've absolutely creeped you out. But the result was completely different. Familiar vibrations returned between your thighs, making you unconsciously move them, attempting to rub onto him. Your breath became loud, faster. You wanted more of that madness.

Nothing escaped his attention. Without a word, he licked the wound, occasionally sucking and grabbing your erect nipples between his teeth.

"More.." You whined quietly.

The muted laugh that left his throat woke the worst behavior in you.

"Yes, you're right. Let's cut some more, shall we?" He trailed off, his fast eyes wandering down, "How about…here?"

The blade cut through the lace of your underwear like butter, uncovering the wet truth.

"Bingo."

With the top part of the knife, Choi began painting abstractions on their sensitive womb. He watched you closely, feeding on your cute whimpers. Your eyes getting more drunk, your actions becoming more desperate and lewd. It was activating the devil in him and all the accompanying demons in.

San felt undefeated, controlling life and death, people and whole cities. No rules, no morals. He embodied freedom. Walking by the club, then buying it along with people working there. Murdering a politician, then senselessly fucking his wife. He could do everything he wanted, he got everything he desired and no one could stand on his way. He was…Yes, yes he was. And he was about to make you admit it.

A whip sound cut the air. The knife ended up in the wall. You had no chance to react or ask what happened as two fingers entered you immediately.

You grabbed his wrist at the sudden invasion.

"Aah fu-"

His free hand embraced your neck and pinned your head to the bed.

"Say I'm a god." The man demanded, thread hanging in his tone like his all existence depended on it.

You looked at him, overwhelmed by the unbearable teasing he kept sending upon you with his two digits deep inside you. He curled them up, uncontrollably had you jolting your hips upwards but his unforgiving hand pinned you back on the mattress.

"Say it."

The man's face darkened in its expression, eyes beamed with something unknown to you, something that made you gulp at the first glance but the lust and hunger for danger was stronger, quickly killing all the doubts in the bud.

"You're a god." You breathed out, "You're…my god."

The grasp on your neck tightened, making you squirm in need. Choi smiled as if you gave him fulfillment, cheeks adorned with dimples did not match his mad eyes.

You trembled at the fingers sliding out of you. All you could do was lay with bated breath and watch as he rested wet digits on his stuck out tongue and then sucking your juices off.

"You cunt already worshipping me." Choi laughed.

Next he sat down and with one, quick and effortless move he turned you over. Spreading your legs, he buried his handsome face between them. His tongue immediately went busy mercilessly lapping on your dripping folds.

"Fuck." You moaned, gripping tight onto the sheets.

With loud grunts, he was devouring you as if he intended to suck the soul out of your being. Slurping on your essence, abusing your sensitive clit with the tip of his organ of taste, he had you mumbling nonsense.

To have a better access to your soaking folds, he put his arms around your ass and made your back bend downward with his hands interlocked on your waist.

"Fuuuck!" You whined between heavy breaths when this position let him reach for your clit. You heard those crazy sinful sounds his mouth produced in contact with your flooded pussy.

Smoothly transitioning to a new tactic, San gave you a few long, full licks, tongue relaxed and flat, that traced from your pussy up to your ass. He kneeled before your exposed bottom.

"Did I ever tell you your slutty holes have been my favorite?" He hummed.

The man didn't wait for the answer. You weren't even able to give it to him. He aggressively spat on your spreaded cheeks, lubricating your holes with his thumb.

"Show me they still are fitted for that title."

Two fingers return to penetrating you but this time it was different.

You gasped loudly as Choi did not share his plans with you.

The walls of your cunt welcomed his middle finger, while your ass engulfed the index finger.

You screamed in pleasure of being fucked in both holes. The tempo was crazy, bringing you to the edge at a fast pace. His long tools on torture attacked your sweet spot from all the directions. Your sight began getting blurry. The drool oozed from your mouth. You were about to cum hard again.

If that wasn't enough, Choi let his other hand wander underneath you to take care of your lonely bud with merciless circle motions.

"Fuuck fuck fuck I'm cumming!"

As if you said something wrong, his hands suddenly left your trembling body.

"What-"

"I don't do things for free, remember?"

Choi ignored your disappointed surprise. Unmoved by your whines, he turned you on your back again.

Your senses were dulled but your whole body was working at full speed, every nerve awaked. You felt like erupting.

He didn't seem to care as he was busy unbuckling his belt and getting rid of his black cargo pants and heavy boots.

You gasped at the full view of his naked frame. The glistening cock proudly throbbed, teasing you with the pleasure you felt dizzy thinking of.

In complete silence he grabbed your ankles and pulled you close to him. Positioning you to kneel, he stood up on the bed, with you between his legs.

It was unknown to you why he went for this position. For him, his chase for power and ultimate control manifested itself in that. The higher he could get, no matter the situation, he would go for it.

His dick aligned with your face. You were confused at first but then you understood his needs. You licked your lips at what you would be tasting next.

"Take him as you want to be taken, beautiful. I only take fair deals." He said, shamelessly grabbing his pride and directing it towards your mouth.

And you did. You attacked him with all your power, forcing him to support himself on the upper wooden frame of the bed that was screwed to the ceiling.

"Yeah, just like that. Good girl." He praised you, trying his best to not betray his state.

With the help of your palm, you took him whole, sucking the life out of his tip that was turning more and more purple from the tension.

After a minute of blowing him off like there is no tomorrow, he firmly grasped your messy hair to your head to keep it in place. He fucked your mouth like a starving beast, throwing spirited curses in the air.

You felt yourself dripping on the sheets. Reaching back, you couldn't remember ever being this wet before you met Choi. The need for his dick, no matter how he was going give it to you turned you in a dumb, brained washed whore. And you loved it with every inch of your body and every corner of the darkest parts of your mind.

He laughed in an approaching ecstasy.

"That motherfucking throat of yours was made to take dicks- Ahh shit, yes!"

He put on speed, ruthlessly hitting the wall of your throat. You couldn't control your breathing anymore and began sweating. Tears fell down your heated cheeks. Thick drool from the corner of your lips. You began choking.

"Shit shit shit!"

The overpowering pleasure made his knees go weak. He held your head and fell down along with you, pulling his cock out of mouth at the landing.

"Fuck, you almost made me cum, you little slut." He laughed maniacally while looking at your fucked up face.

You had problems focusing. Trying to calm down your breathing made your throat hurt even more. However you still smiled at him, lying there between his thighs, with his quivering cock above you. Him cursing you out made you proud that you took him like a champ. It only whetted your appetite.

He tilted his head at the side with an act of worry on his face. That little asshole.

"Aww my poor baby." He pouted and began wiping the drool and teras of your chin and face. "Worked so hard to get my cock inside you, didn't you? Yes you did."

The sweet face faded as fast as it appeared and gave its place to the real lunatic.

"Imma quench my thirst first. I know you're drowning down there." With this, he slapped your thighs apart and dived right into the act of eating you out like a gluttonous addict.

San seemed to overly enjoy your taste and how wet you were from all the teasing and edging. Sounds that came out of his mouth were proof of that. His dramatic grunting, moaning, groaning added vibrations to the already rough pleasure your cunt was graced with.

With his tongue, hard and tensed he made circles around your clit like a hungry vulture.

"Please, don't sto-op. Just like that." You whined with a husky voice.

The man kindly, almost suspiciously decided to listen to your begging as he continued. He seemed to be leading you towards the needed release and you hoped he would finally allow you to take it.

Sudden invasion of his fingers made you grab his short black hair, as a silent plea to not stop.

Rubbing onto your sweet spot, he began sucking on your sensitive bud. Despite his mouth being busy, you still could hear his muted laugh. San had your body and soul under his total control, just like he liked it.

You sensed the warmth starting to spread from between your thighs up your belly and chest. You could feel the ecstasy would be crushing in a second now. Every nerve in your body was ready to pass the pleasure further.

"Ah I'm cumming hard." You announced it with a high pitched whine.

At your words, his lips and fingers left your shaking body. You screamed in anger. You really felt like crying like a child denied the things it wants.

It was all a game for him. You were just a toy, a doll ready to act the way he wanted. He didn't care about your pleading and state.

"Noo! Choi, no please don't stop! Please! I want to cum. I need to…" You begged, annoyed at him and desperate for him. Unconsciously you tried to bring his face back to your puffy folds but he was stronger, not only physically but also mentally. He could get you to do anything.

"But this is so much fun, beautiful? Look at you trying to fuck yourself on my face. Pathetic. " He grinned at your hips moving. His plumb lips and chin were glistening from all your wetness.

Winking at you, he sent his hand under your thighs and grabbed your waist. Like a bag of sand, he rolled you both over. You found yourself kneeling with his insanely handsome face underneath you.

"Ride my fucking mouth like I knew you dream of every night. You better flood my tongue with your cum, you hear me?" He growled at you with a threat. "I'm having this cunt drowning me."

You looked at him with gratitude.

"Yes, sir."

With a devilish smile, Choi stuck his tongue out and accepted your pink velvet like it was created to fit only the shape of his lips.

The pathetic desperation had you immediately go to work. Will slow movements your rode his face back and forth. You couldn't take your eyes off of him. You stared at two voids, full of the unknown, but not the unknown you want to explore, but the one you run away from. His eyes devoured you as if he was putting some curse on your mind to worship him in all his might. And you had no choice but to let him.

After a few trials to find a perfect spot and pace, you found yourself with his tongue deep inside you where he moved it vigorously in your pulsating walls and your clit hitting against his nose.

"It feels so good, aah."

He slapped and hashly squeezed your ass to command you to go faster. You were supposed to ride his mouth like a desperate slut you were.

Your hips fastened. The euphoria, due to being previously denied, was coming quickly. You were ready to welcome it with open arms and you were not going to let Choi stop it.

Caging him between your thighs, you fell forward, supporting yourself with your hands. You closed your eyes shut, all that mattered at that moment were your body needs.

His tongue penetrated your corners, never giving in. The man allowed you to do anything, he wanted to feel you crushing only with a minimal effort. Choi had your juices dripping down his chin and neck. He couldn't help himself, and when you came undone, screaming and trembling on your entire body, he grabbed your hips and pinned you deeper into his face – mouth now clinged to your convulsing pussy, sucking all the cum like a nourishing nectar.

"Choi, fuuuck!"

"More." He groaned, detaching from you, "More!"

You had no capacity to stop him and you let him throw you on your back again. With blurry eyes you saw him picking up something from the floor.

It looked like the bra and panties that he previously cut.

Using their stretchy fabric he quickly tied each of your knees to the bed frame behind you. Now you were laying there, extremely astride, which wasn't a problem with you being flexible. He had your womanhood on a shameless display. You were too distracted by the slow fade of the powerful orgasm to protest.

The man climbed onto you, looked in your eyes and smiled, biting his lips.

"Good girl." He cooed, caressing your cheek. You tried to catch a breath and Choi saw this as an opportunity to slide his thumb inside your opened mouth. Obeying, you sucked on it. "Fuck. I feel like my balls are about to explode. Congratulations."

He raised himself up and watched the scene he prepared. You waited there, sanity hanging on the thinnest of threats. Whole covered in sweat, drool and with exposed holes, all for him to demolish.

You woke up a little at your pussy being slapped by his hard rock cock.

"Choi..." you whispered.

But there was no time for conversation. He slid inside and it was the only time he did it slowly and carefully. After adjusting to your tightness with a few pushes, the pace dangerously increased.

"You're on a pill, aren't you?"

"Y–yes." you replied while gripping on the sheets from your walls being unmercifully stretched. He was thick, incredibly thick.

His face suddenly appeared before you, his body weight pinning you to the bed.

"Tsk, shame." Fingers wrapping around your neck, "It'd low-key be fun to see your belly round with my bastard and then struggling to hide the fact it's not a governor's kid."

It was your first mistake. Melting over his huge dick fucking you, instead of listening to the last words. San knew you wouldn't register it. He had you stupid, brainwashed.

"Wouldn't it?" He demanded to fuel his satisfaction.

You were not able to answer, not with him rubbing you in all the right spots. The heat crawled up your back and cheeks. You were on fire.

"I-"

He slid out to reposition but you had no chance to even whine in disappointment as he abruptly came back inside.

"WOULDN'T IT!?" He growled out.

Now he, supported on his hands and feet, pounded into you with the help of his entire weight. His pelvis raised and fell with even pace but ruthless intentions.

"Yes, it would. Yes, it would. YES, IT WOULD."

You held onto his forearms, accepting all the thrusts.

"You're gonna take every drop. All the load! Like the Real. Cum. Dump. Ster. You. Are." He spat aggressively and every sylab meant one powerful pound, making the hotel bed screech underneath his power.

"Yes, sir!" You cried out from potent pleasure.

Tears rolled down your cheeks, the voice stuck in your chords. The breathing became harder, almost impossible. Your face distorted from unimaginable bliss. You didn't feel the pain from your ties sunk into your skin, causing the nasty marks. All your senses accepted was the stone, veiny dick, making a point that San owned you entirely.

He stopped moving, realizing you were close. He buried himself as deep in you as he could, held it for a two second and then abruptly left your interior. Repeating this act a few times had you convulsing in madness.

You came, crying out his fake name which put a smile on his perfect, sinful face. He began riding your high with a contented expression until it suddenly gave its place to surprise.

He was coming.

"Fuck." He hissed.

His orgasm arrived faster than he planned. Your pussy cramped around him, drastically sucking him in. Grabbing you neck with both hands, he returned to fucking you like a maniac, chasing his high.

You were tired but you could feel yourself cumming again. You were too sensitive, the pace and his muscular hands on your neck was enough to stimulate you.

"I'm cumming again!" You whined, fully crying now. It was too much, but it felt so good.

"Milk my fucking dick out! Take it all." He managed to sound harsh before his voice broke along with his movements getting sloppier.

You both came, sending moans and grunts each other's way. Hot load exploded inside you, flooding your walls and all their corners.

San slid out of you only after making sure every last drop that left his balls ended in you.

You closed your eyes and let your drained, tensed body sink into the soft bed. Worrying about a big amount of sperm leaking out of you or how you would bring your senses back and more importantly walk, you left it all for later. You needed to rest, catch a breath.

You didn't notice how quickly San got up until you heard him laugh. Chills run down your spine and you look at him confused, terrified. The laugh wasn't normal for someone who just had the best sex in their life. It belonged to someone who just won a deadly deal, who just made a fool out of somebody else.

"What are you doing?" You asked, seeing him picking up his clothes and boots.

He didn't grace you with his eyes and attention until he wasn't fully dressed up.

"It may sadden you, beautiful. It surely saddens me but…" He chuckled and ripping the knife off the wall, he hid it in his pocket. "This is farewell."

Your heart sank. You opened and closed your mouth a few times before finally shouting, "What are you talking about?!"

"Simple. I got what I wanted. I don't enjoy you anymore." He smirked and you felt like ripping his face off.

You attempted to untie yourself but the knots were precisely tied, like the military style. And mercilessly cut into the skin around your knees.

"You must be joking-"

Choi silenced you by climbing the bed with his face suddenly being close to yours.

And the knife at your throat.

The man smiled, with his eyes wide open and you finally saw the truth. You saw the devil, but you were so convinced it was just an act. Trembling on your body intensified. It wasn't roleplay. All of that, from the first meeting up till now, it was not a play.

Choi used you. All this time when you thought you walked on firm ground, you were actually walking on the thinnest ice.

You never claimed you knew him well. But you did think you knew him enough to trust him with that little secret he was also part of.

He was a total stranger. The man might've been a serial killer. A fucking cannibal. You knew nothing. Did he really threaten you with those weapons? What if you did something wrong, would he kill you? He could've killed you. What did you get yourself into?

Seeing the unpleasant enlightenment in your eyes, he leaned even closer and pecked your shaking lips like the most gentle lover. You let him, as you were absolutely frozen.

"Once you release yourself from this, I advise you to check your phone, watch the news. I'm pretty sure the whole country is looking for you right now, ma'am." He limited his volume to the whisper, "I want you to know…it was me."

With this, he lowered himself on you, kept looking in your eyes, he pecked your abused, still exposed core.

"I wish you a good life, Mrs. Kim."

And he left, not turning back at your screaming and shouting.

You were cold as someone poured a bucket of icy water on you. Frost filled your veins. Every ounce of excitement, mood from just a few minutes ago vanished. You were now crying. Not from the overpowering euphoria like before but from pure fear. Crushing fear.

He knew. Choi, if that was even his name, he knew who you were. The question was – since when? For how long he had been playing with you?

Fighting a panic attack, you somehow managed to release yourself from the harmful ties. The tightness and rough edges made the skin under your knees bleed.

You climbed off the bed, almost falling on the floor due to how sore you were. Everything hurt; from your head to toes.

The room lit up when you got to the switch. You rustle your phone out of your purse and turn it on. You were gulping back sobs.

The unanswered calls flooded the screen. From your bodyguards, your parents and members of your husband's party as well as workers of his office.

"I'm pretty sure the whole country is looking for you right now, ma'am."

Your heart dropped to your feet.

The TV remote, resting at the coffee table caught your attention as if it was calling your name. Everything in your body was telling you to not watch the news. That it will crush you. You had all the worst scenarios running wild in your mind; sextapes released, scandals and rumors. This psychopath could do everything. Your true, but unacceptable to public nature could not be your little dirty secret anymore. You know that no matter what it was he had done, you were ruined.

There was no way out. You would have to face it sooner or later. At first the screen showed you a sitcom with the audience laughing at dialogues between two comedians. You felt like you were the object of their taunts. Pressing the button that led you to the next channel, you already felt your life ended with it. You wished it would've prepared you for the darkness you got thrown into.

THE GOVERNOR OF MANHATTAN SHOT AT THE CBC.

ASIDE FROM THE GOVERNOR, THERE WERE THREE MORE VICTIMS – AGENTS THAT PATROLLED THE AREA.

FBI CONFIRMS THE KILLER WAS A WELL TRAINED SNIPER. TERRORIST ATTACK?

Your legs failed to hold you up. Falling on your knees, every part of your body went limp. Head was about to explode from a sudden migraine as if too much information flooding your mind attempted to melt your skull. You felt like a nest of scorpions exploded inside you, stinging all the organs you needed to live.

"Shot?" You repeated the news, it was the only thing you could do right now – asking questions into the empty sphere, "Hongjoong's…dead?"

The tears had finally fallen from your hollow eyes. What was happening? Is it some sort of prank, a stupid joke? You could feel your sanity slipping away at an alarming speed.

FBI QUICKLY DISCOVERED THE BUILDING FROM WHICH THE HITMAN GAVE A SHOT. ON THE SPOT THEY FOUND A STICKER, GLUED TO THE VICTIM'S CHEEK. THE STICKER SHOWS A SKULL WITH A SNAKE. IT'S BEING INVESTIGATED AS A POSSIBLE MARK OF THE KILLER.

Skull and a snake? A scene flashed before your eyes. You had seen it somewhere. Yes, you definitely did. You saw it today.

"I want you to know…it was me."

You felt nauseous and even though you tried to control it, you vomited on the white carpet, already stained with blood. Trying to push away the truth was impossible. Choi told you to meet him up in secret, then he killed your husband. Next he came to fuck you, knowing exactly who you were and that you were unaware of what was happening outside the hotel. He played you like a fool, ruined your life. He stripped you of dignity, shame and life. He killed your husband. Took your future away from you and your family.

You began laughing. Just like Choi before leaving you in this hell. You were done. What was there left for you?

"Nothing." You answered yourself.

Subconsciously, your eyes wandered to the gun laying half a meter away from you. You crawled to it. Grabbing it unphased, you slowly loaded the weapon.

"Nothing." You repeated with an empty heart.

The gunmetal felt cold under your chin. You couldn't believe how easily you contributed to the destruction of your own life that you so carefully planned.

Your mind was filled with the faces of your friends and family, as well as Hongjoong's. Now the tears you shed were for both of you. Maybe if you gave him a chance when he asked for it, you wouldn't be here today.

You smiled, remembering his beautiful smile, his warmth and began putting pressure on the trigger.

THERE IS NO CONTACT WITH THE GOVERNOR'S WIFE, KIM Y/N. DID SHE ALSO BECAME A VICTIM OF THE KILLER? WAS HE WORKING ALONE?

You quickly put the gun down as your thoughts changed the flow.

You saw all the loopholes in his rash plan. Dots begged to be linked. The news header wasn't far from the truth. You were a victim of the killer. He may have left you alive for some reason but he did use your vulnerability. Choi hurt you and threatened you. He injured you. He also admitted to the murder. He wore the same keychain as the sticker that the FBI found. You looked down at your body. Additionally, you were covered and filled with his DNA.

The light appeared in the dark tunnel.

A sudden buzzing of your phone tamed the brainstorm unfolding in your mind.

The secretary of your husband's office kept trying to reach you. After all Krystal was also your friend. No wonder she still tried to reach you when all the hope was gone for others.

You slid the green button.

"Oh my God, Y/n! Where are you!?" Her voice blew up from the speaker. "Are you ok!?"

It was time to begin the act of the century. Everything was allowed to bring hell upon this psychopath.

"He said he had dirt on Hongjoong. That if I met with him alone and gave him money, he would leave us alone." You sobbed into the phone. "He took the money. He…hurt me, Krys."

"Jesus Christ, Y/n?! Where are you?" Her tone was even more panicked.

"Mandarin Oriental, apartment 5. Please, come quickly. He left but he can come back." You mumbled in fear because the possibility of your words happening wasn't that unbelievable.

"I'm on my way! Call the hotel service now and tell them everything. Tell them to call the police. Do you hear me? You can't be alone!"

You mumbled something in response and put the phone down.

After ending the call, you indeed got worried he might've come back after realizing his terrible mistake. You immediately darted toward one of the nightstands, as much as your strength and injured legs allowed you to and grabbed the phone. The service was soon to be there.

His words rang in your ears suddenly. Choi told you to call him a god. Idiot got too comfortable in his ego.

He was a product of seven deadly sins. Prideful in thinking he was invincible, untouchable. Led by wrath, lust and gluttony, he wanted all the power and control over life, death as well as all mysteries of your body and when he tasted it, he couldn't get enough. You witnessed how jealousy blinded him that he could never be what his sick mind desired. He could never be like a god. Gods don't make stupid mistakes, don't miscalculate. And at last; the cherry on top, he was too lazy to clean after himself.

"We will meet again." You taunted, putting on the robe to hide your bruised and cut body, an important piece of evidence.

You calmly sat back down on the messed up bed while wiping your cheeks from all the tears and smudged make up. You felt horrible but you didn't plan to be alone in misery. If you were meant to fall, you would take Choi down with you. He was about to meet his doom and the doom wore your name.

"Aw, Choi. You're one unlucky son of a bitch."

@nateezfics as you asked ❤️

3K notes · View notes

nkirukaj · 2 months

Text

The Radio Demon & the Billboard Doe (14)

Pairing: Alastor x Fem! OC

Warnings: Swearing; Sexual Activity

Genre: Angst/Fluff & SMUT (& Humor!)

Word Count: 8.1K

<Chapter 13

14. Look at Me

Voe wakes up bright and early at around 10 AM (progress okay?), she enjoys the time she spends doing her makeup, so she decided to add some small earrings to her new ears. Her makeup was light and casual, but just enough to feel in control of herself. She pranced down the stairs with delight and spotted everyone in the parlor conversing and having a grand old time. She spots Angel in the crowd and skips up to him, hugging him from behind.

He’s shocked and caught off guard by this display of affection.

“What the hell- Oh hey,” he turns around inside of her embrace

She looks up at him with bright eyes “Hi,” she says happily

“Uh, did ya need something?”

She nods “I needed to say ‘thank you,’”

He blushes slightly “Oh, no problem. You doing okay?” She nods again “Yes,”

“Good,” he rubs the back of his neck and smiles at her

“You’re such a good friend,”

“I was just, helping out..” he sounds nervous but flattered

“Yeah, that’s why you’re a good friend”

He ponders “Yeah, I guess so,”

She hugs him tighter, placing her head on his torso, and smiling, he hugs her back, placing his head on top of her head.

“Awww you guys!” Charlie spots them hugging “That is so sweet!”

They pull back “Whatever,” Angel flips down his shades “I’m going to work,”

“As am I darling,” Voe fakes a British accent “So long!” as they head out the door

Voe has to walk twice as fast to keep up with Angel. “So I have something to tell you,”

“Okay?”

“So..remember I was telling you about my rut?”

“Mhmm,”

“And then you said I should try and fuck somebody?”

“Mhmmm,” he raises an eyebrow

She takes a deep breath before saying “I had sex with Lucifer,”

He raises his shades to look down at her “First off, not really surprised, but look at you!”

“Yeah yeah yeah, but that’s not it,”

“Well, what else?”

“Afterwards, I wasn’t really…I don’t know how to say it…but I guess satisfied?”

“He didn’t make you cum? OH shit!”

She shakes her head “No, he did. Multiple times, actually. But…you know how sometimes, you get hungry and then you eat something, and it’s good, but then when you’re done, you know that’s not the thing you wanted to eat?”

“I guess?”

“Yeah, it felt like that.”

“Maybe you wanted to fuck someone else?”

She nods “I thought so too. So I had sex with Velvette.”

His eyes widen “Uhuh…?”

“Still the same thing.”

He tilts his head “Well that’s good, cuz you wouldn’t want to be with her like that anyway.”

She looks around “Yeah, but I don’t know what to do.”

“Keep fucking everyone until you find the right one?”

She rolls her head back “Yeah, but that’s exhausting!”

He shrugs “I don’t know, but I gotta go. Good luck with your sex journey.”

She purses her lips “Be safe,”

“You too, love,” he salutes her jokingly and walks through the doors to Val’s studio. Voe takes a breath, watching him leave before heading up to Velvette’s.

Alastor sat in his room caressing his cheek. Her handprint was gone, but he could still feel the heat of the flame from her palm. Alastor hadn’t felt anything as invigorating as that slap. The conversation came back to mind, the intensity, the yelling, Voe being able to stand her ground against him…

Alastor was a truly refined man, but the months of October through December always tested his resolve. Whenever he was closest to losing control, it was during those months. He was constantly warm, his muscles tense, his breathing heavy, skin sensitive, and his heart rate faster than it had ever been when he was alive. His face burned as thoughts of carnal desires raced through his mind. He felt ashamed and somewhat disgusted with himself, he found himself to be above such things that drive other sinners wild, above their frivolous desires and weaknesses, but every year this time got to him. He usually sequestered himself around this time to make sure he can control himself. Nowadays he couldn’t do that, he was always needed and every time he left his room there was a chance to run into…her.

She’d been a thorn in his side since the very beginning, but her smell was addicting, and every moment spent in her presence was a moment to watch her in action, doing things. It was hard for him to explain, but he felt drawn to her, it was involuntary, magnetic, a compulsion to watch everything she did. Whether it be standing, walking, dancing, or just talking; while watching her he felt…happy? Maybe excited? Something about the movement of her waist and, pardon his French, derrière drove him up the wall with joy. Though nothing could compare to her lips; as he told her they were quite plump and soft-looking, perfectly round, and two contrasting but perfectly complimentary colors. They looked perfectly sculpted by an expert artist. When he watched her he felt like he had walked into a living art museum, and she was her own exhibit. She brought him joy. Simply put, she was beautiful, gorgeous, stunning.

Engaging with her was frustrating, she was strong-willed and would never back down from him, her smugness and cockiness infuriating but exciting. Her behavior was interesting and her thoughts showed that she may be worthy of equal footing to him. He wanted to know more, wanted to get closer. Perhaps physical? Maybe a pat or a holding of her arm? Her waist?

Being around her made this time much harder. Adding to the physical reactions and the inappropriate thoughts, were thoughts of her. Daydreams or simple imaginations. And sometimes…the thoughts would mix. Thoughts of her helping him out and providing him with her…company. Then he would see her in person and it would be quite difficult to keep those thoughts from resurfacing. Like he said, every year around this time he would seclude himself, but being around her made him not want to.

Entering Velvette’s studio she saw Velvette of course, looking through papers on a clipboard. Sitting in the corner of the space was Vox; stewing on his chair as he looked her up and down with contempt then made a show of looking away from her. She darts her eyes away from the man to focus on her boss.

“Ah! There you are! Good morning darling!” Velvette embraces her and kisses her on the lips. Voe nervously glances toward Vox in the corner, who only glares at her more and more angrily. “Just the doe I wanted to see. I have big plans for you, love!”

“Uh Velvette? What’s with flat screen over there?”

She glances back at Vox “Oh, him? He’s just here to help me with advertising,”

“Advertising what?” “Well, that’s the news! I’m planning a runway show. Starring you! And I want you to help me plan it!”

She widens her eyes “Really? Why?”

“Well, I based it off of you, so who better to help plan it? We’re going to recruit some more models that look a bit like you for this, but of course, there’s no beating a fucking original!” She grabs her by the shoulders, shaking her

Vox scoffs from the corner of the room “I could think of people,”

“Oh hush Vox! We’re done talking, you can leave now!”

Vox stands to his full height and exits the studio, glaring at Voe all the way out.

“Uh, what’s his problem?” She asks her boss

She shrugs “Ever since the interview, he thinks you’ve been lying to him about the Alastor stuff. I won’t let him hurt you but, watch your back.” She puts her hand on Voe’s shoulder

“Yikes,” Voe pulls at her collar

“Anyway!” she claps “We have so much work to do.”

They discussed the clothing designs and the sizes that should be offered, and Velvette allowed Voe to pick the model candidates while caressing her thigh.

“You know you could stay here,” Velvette whispered in her ear “Since we have so much work to do, and we’ll be spending so much time together. I thought maybe you’d consider just staying here with me. We could have a whole new room made for you….” she draws circles on her thigh “Or you could sleep in my room with me,”

Voe clears her throat, smiling “Thank you, I will consider it.”

Velvette seems quite offended at the lack of a ‘yes’ “Whatever,” she rolls her eyes “Oh! By the way, Vox also wanted to know if you had any more information on the Red Beast?”

“Umm? He brought me home after the disaster at the club,” she offers

Vox immediately kicks down the door “HE WHAT?!”

“My DOOR! DAMMIT VOX!” she rubs her forehead “She’s saying that Alastor brought her home from the club.”

Vox grins “Oh did he?”

“Very interesting isn’t it?”

She drops her hands to her sides and purses her lips “Yeah, when I woke up I was in my bed. He said that he carried me and tucked me in. He even gave me a glass of water.”

Vox and Velvette grin at each other devilishly. “Really? Is there anything that he said in particular? Anything you two talked about?”

“Like what?”

“Anything at all?”

She puts her finger on her chin “We talked, but about a lot of stuff.”

“What did you talk about? Tell us everything.”

“Well, he mostly kept asking why I licked him-“

Vox laughed out loud “H-HA HA HA. I’m sorry, You licked him? Why-Never mind I don’t care. Anything else, my dear?” He’s suddenly looking down on her with happy eyes

“Uh, yeah. I…kinda slapped him..”

“Really?” Velvette asked. Voe nods “And you’re still alive?”

She looks down at herself “Alive as I can be.”

“Someone’s going soft,” Velvette glances at a grinning Vox “Anymore?”

“I… asked why he wanted to do radio.”

“Really?” Vox leans down, grin getting wider “What did he tell you?”

Vel scoffs “Better not be anything sentimental and boring,”

“Uh, then you’re gonna be disappointed,”

“Ugh,”

She takes some time to recall “He said, it was because, on the radio, your looks don’t matter, as long as you have the voice.” She smiles to herself thinking of his poignant words

The air is silent before Velvette and Vox break out into manic laughter, Vox especially.

Vox wipes a digital tear from his eye “I’m sorry, is that all?” he straightens his tie

Voe is unsure of what was so funny, but she guessed it wasn’t a joke for her to get “Uh, yes. That’s all,”

“Alright,” Vox says, standing tall “Velvette?”

“I know what to do,” she says, typing into her phone “Okay, you’re dismissed.” She waves Voe away, and the doe gets up and leaves. She heard their cackling through the closing door.

____________________________________________________

“So, everyone is probably wondering why today’s activity is at night, and that is because my dad,” Charlie gestures toward Lucifer “Is so busy during the day and he wanted to join the activity. So let’s give my dad a round of applause,” the resident’s clap for their King, Voe especially

“Amazing parenting,’ she jokingly says toward Lucifer, who is sitting next to her, with his hand on her thigh

Charlie seems slightly put off by it but continues on anyway “Tonight’s activity is simple. We’re just going to say how our days were, and our favorite parts. And we’re gonna go popcorn style, so whoever wants to go can just go!”

“I’ll go,” Angel pipes up from the other side of Voe

“Oh wow, Angel! That is amazing! Go ahead!”

“Woo Angel!” Voe cheers for her friend

“Well, the good news is that I finished work early, and my favorite part was that I scored some heroin.”

Charlie’s eyes are wide “Not exactly the kind of news I was looking for, but great job! Seriously, amazing!”

“Where’d you score heroin? Where’d you get it from?” Voe whispers to the spider

“Wouldn’t you like to know?”

She nods “Yeah, that’s why I’m asking,” but he just ignores her

Lucifer clears his throat “I’d like to go next. My day was great because I got to spend it with my daughter and meet new incoming sinners. My favorite part was getting to know them and helping them find a place to stay,”

“Dad! That’s amazing!” The residents clap again

“He’s amazing! Best King I’ve ever seen,” Voe says smiling at him

“Who’s next?” Charlie asks

No one goes.

“C’mon! Don’t be shy!” She scans the crowd “Voe! Why don’t you go next?!”

“What the fuck?”

“Please?” She rolls her eyes “Um, I guess my day was cool. My boss wants me to help plan a runway show-“

“Aw, that’s amazing!”

Voe lightens up at the validation “And the clothing line is based on me and my body type,”

“Wow Voe! You’re really making a name for yourself in Pentagram City! I’m so proud of you!”

The residents clap for her

Angel scoffs “No one clapped for me,”

“Well, I’m just glad that I’m earning more of my boss’s favor, so I guess that’s my favorite part,”

“Yeah, much more,” Angel mumbles under his breath and Voe elbows him

“That’s all.” She smiles at Charlie

“Great job!”

Lucifer whispers in her ear “Great job Ducky, I should reward you later,”

She turns to him and they grin at each other, and she gives him a playful warning look.

Alastor stands a few feet behind the parlor couch where the two of them sit. He glares at their playful joy.

“Guys come on,” Vaggie pipes up “This is part of your redemption, just tell us how your day was. It could literally be one word.”

“I’d love to participate!” Alastor raises his cane

Charlie blinks “Really?”

“Yes of course! We’re all a community!” he shrugs “My day was quite splendid!”

“Okay?” Vaggie questioned, waiting for more

“You did say it could be one word,”

Vaggie’s lips form into a straight line “Okay, thank you Alastor. What an amazing example!” She says sarcastically

Lucifer, the pigeon, has a smug grin as he whispers something into Voe’s ear and she starts to giggle, hitting him playfully. Alastor’s rage grew every second he stared at the two of them, canoodling like they were close friends, or worse, something more.

“Hmm, discussing ways to fix that ‘depression’?”

The whole room grows silent.

“Wow,” Angel deadpans “Talk about douchebaggery,”

Even Husker is surprised at the level of assholery that came out of his boss’s mouth.

Voe turns around, giving Alastor a disgusted look “Alastor, mental health is not something to joke about. Depression is…serious.” She just looks disappointed in him. She turns and comforts Lucifer “I’m sorry Luci, I don’t even know why he would say that.” She kisses his forehead

Alastor looks around to see no comfort in anyone’s eyes “I have things to do,” he says before dissipating into the shadows

Voe wraps her arms around Lucifer’s shoulders

Later that night as Angel was walking back to his room, a familiar cloud of shadow appeared in front of him, they faded away to reveal Alastor, already looking annoyed at his presence. Angel does a double take, seeing no one else in the hallway.

“Holy shit, is this going where I think it’s going? Finally!” he puts his hands on Alastor’s shoulders “Well, I prefer missionary, but-“

“Get your hands off me,” Alastor speaks quietly and evenly, but with much anger behind it

“Okay, maybe it’s not.” Angel drops his hands

Alator stands his cane on the floor “Tell me what you know about Voe,”

Angel leans on one of his legs “What about her? There’s a lot to know,”

“What is happening between her and…Lucifer?” He grits his teeth just saying the King’s name “You agree they seemed awfully close during tonight’s activity, yes?”

Angel smirks “Why do you wanna know?”

“I just do.”

Angel’s amusement rises “Are you jealous Smiles? Is that why you said that tasteless joke back there?”

“I just believe that she can do better,”

“Like you?” he raises his brows

Alastor tilts his chin up “Looking at you, maybe there is a brain up there,” he taps Angel’s head with his cane

Angel swats the cane away “Look, you should really be asking her all this, why you coming to me?”

“Because I did. Now tell me what is going on between them.”

Angel leans against the wall “It’s not my information to tell-“

Niffty scurries up between the two men “Hi Angel, Hi sir! I heard you guys talking! Mommy and the Bad Boy have sexy times! I’ve heard them through the door! It sounded really dirty. I wanted to clean, but they wouldn’t let me in!”

“Oh,” Alastor responds in surprise “Thank you, sweetie,” he pats Niffty’s head “Have a good night Angel!” Alastor calls as he walks down the hall

The spider glances at Niffty “What?” she asks “I hear you in your room too!” she bounces excitedly

______________________________________________________________

A/N: There’s smut a coming!

I think he really wanted some attention today. he told some tasteless joke about depression

🤭😭😂

After texting her boss Voe plugs in her phone, leaving it on the nightstand face down, turning her lamp off, and closing her eyes. If not to sleep then to at least relax herself into peaceful imaginations.

After barely two seconds of having her eyes closed she felt a cool-ish breeze in her room in the direction that her back was facing, which was odd since her room was usually kept warm. She turns to face her bedroom door, seeing only darkness, with her ears twitching all the while. She picks up one of her pillows and throws it at the darkness, where it reaches a certain point, and then explodes into feathers. She lets out a sigh mixed with a grunt.

“What?”

Alastor opens his crimson eyes and speaks “Hello, my doe”

She was annoyed but couldn’t help blushing at being referred to as his doe. Was he claiming her as his?

“What?” she repeats herself

He takes a step toward her bed “Well that isn’t a very polite way to speak to your…friend.” he says the word like it’s dripping from his teeth

“Yeah? Since when are you concerned with being polite?”

“Since right now, of course. Keep up.”

She rolls her eyes “What do you want?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I want you,”

Voe’s breath gets caught in her throat. There is no way he just said that to her. He must’ve meant it in a sick twisted way “Like for dinner? Or a snack?”

He chuckles, clearly amused “Speaking of snacks, I went to look for you in the kitchen and you weren’t there,”

“Obviously, because I’m up here,”

“Yes. Why?”

She crosses her arms “I wasn’t hungry tonight,”

“Yes, I suppose you’ve gotten full off of… apples,”

She raises her eyebrow “What?”

“Truly, my doe I simply thought you had better taste and better manners than that,”

She stands off the bed and walks over to him “What do you mean exactly?”

“Just that it’s rude to vie for the affection of one man while entertaining another,”

Voe stares up at him in disbelief “Are you calling me a slut?”

Alastor sounds playful “No, of course not! I’m simply saying that I was unaware that you were starving this much for attention. If I had known, I would have obliged much sooner.” He looks at his nails

She squints “Say what you want to say to me Alastor,” her tone turns serious

“There’s something about you. I can’t behave normally when you’re near. I am thrown off kilter and my mind scrambles when you are present.” He turns his head downward “And I can feel it even when you’re not,”

Her eyes pierce into his “And?”

“I smell you everywhere.” He speaks through his teeth

Voe rubs her eyes and stares up at him “What?”

“You are deliciously suffocating.”

“Oh yeah? What do I smell like?”

“Hot, wet, sweet, and…sticky”

“Oh,” she blushes shifting the orientation of her legs

“I hear you’re getting hot and sweaty with Lucifer. I cannot believe that you would do that to yourself. That absolute turkey doesn’t deserve you.” He steps closer to her

“Really? And who does?” She questions somewhat mockingly

He grabs her waist and presses her against the door “Me.” He says, sounding full of rage and lust

Voe looks up at him, feeling a tingle in her chest “Um, to be honest, I’m really turned on right now..? I’m not sure if you’re doing that on purpose or…”

“Do you actually think that I can just exist normally, with you walking around, acting and…looking like that?

“Like what?”

“All…like that,” he gestures to her face and body

“Like what?!”

He squeezes her waist “Gorgeous,” he growls down at her

Her neck flushes, but she bites back “What about you, huh? Am I supposed to just go about my day after you growl in my ear and get all up in my face? “ she waves her hands in her face “Your 7ft tall ass, looking down at me with those sexy piercing eyes, touching me with those long fingers…” she slows down her words “and sharp claws I want you to scratch me with.”

He forcefully shoves her up against her door, the pain rattles through her and ignites a fire in her core.

“Your curvaceous body, begging to be cupped and seized by my hands.”

“Those teeth I want you to sink into my skin,”

“Those lips I crave to feel on me,” his voice lowers in pitch and volume

“Those antlers I dream of holding onto,”

“You smell amazing,” they both breathe out

Alastor reorients himself, takes a breath, and continues “I should like to make a deal with you.”

“I will own my soul for the rest of my existence Alastor,” she spoke assuredly and somewhat flatly

“Not for your soul,” he approaches her, cupping her chin, the tips of his long, slender fingers almost reaching the bottom of her eyes. This forces her to turn her neck up to see him “I need something from you.” His voice lowered in pitch and sounded more intimate.

She raises an eyebrow “You. Need something from me?” She sounded quite incredulous “What?” She crosses her arms, and he drops his hand, her head still angled upwards.

“I am…in a bit of a rut.” She looks slightly confused. He gestures towards his slightly bigger antlers “A rut.”

Her eyes widen as she processes the meaning of his words. “Mhmm..”

"I need your company to help me through it. In exchange, I will owe you a favor on your terms," he said.

She snorted. "My company?"

"Yes," he said, dragging the word out and straining his smile as his eyes betrayed annoyance at her lack of understanding. It took her a minute or so to comprehend the truth behind his request.

"Oh! My company! You want me to..." She widened her eyes and grinned slyly, clearly aware that she held the power in the situation despite Alastor's attempts to portray otherwise. She was a bit embarrassed to admit that she didn’t think the Radio Demon would be affected by mating season. "Why me?" she asked, putting her hands on her hips. Her smirk grew as she saw the impatience in his eyes and the way he tightened his fingers into a fist to avoid grabbing her immediately.

“You are just the least objectionable option within my vicinity, darling. Don’t think too much about it.” He went back to sounding as though he was performing in front of an audience.

“Okay but, the ‘great’ Radio Demon never was one to settle for the ‘least objectionable’ option. No, Alastor has to have the best!” She leans into him “Am I the best?” She asks in a mocking tone.

“Think what you want my dear. Besides, you are a doe. It just makes sense. Do we have a deal or not?”

“Okay…I will give you my company, but in addition to the favor,” she pauses, crossing her arms and placing a finger on her chin. “You have to let me touch you,”

“During..?”

“And after. Indefinitely.” She says, her tone confident and unwavering “Do we have a deal?” She sticks her hand out to him.

He squints at her, rolling his eyes, not exactly loving the terms, but considering that he was somewhat desperate and physically needed her at this point, he sighs, “Fine.” And takes her hand, the room lighting up with green as the deal is struck.

They stand there in silence for a moment, each waiting for the other to do something.

“So how shall we proceed?” Alastor asks, his cheeks the same shade as his eyes

Voe’s eyes widen “Oh you want it now!” she exclaims, Alastor giving a curt nod in response. She looks up at him “Do you not know what to do?” she takes a step toward him

“Well… I’m not exactly sure how to get started.” He says playing with his fingers

“You were around in the 1920s there’s no way you don’t know what sex is.”

“I know,” he hissed at her “what it is. I just haven’t…indulged in that kind of activity.” He looks away from her, and his hands grip his cane as though he doesn’t know what to do with them

Voe’s mouth dropped open, “Are you a virgin?” Alastor doesn’t answer, but turns fully away from her “You’re a virgin!” She whispers with a grin “Hey, turn around” he does “I’m not judging, I’m just flattered that I’ll be your first.” She bats her eyelashes at him

“Don’t make it a bigger deal than it is my dear.”

Voe’s eyes turn from doe to siren in an instant “Let me hold your cane.” She asserts.

Initially, Alastor rejects this but is soothed by her humming as she wraps her fingers around the part of it in his hand, and removes it from him, examining it, and carefully placing it against a wall.

“Sit please.” He obliges, unaware of why he’s even obeying her in the first place. She carefully removes his coat, hanging it on a hanger, humming all the while. When she returns she places her hands on his shoulders.

“You’re so…” she runs through all his qualities “confident. So ruthless, and so powerful.” She faces him towards the mirror “I’m truly honored that you came to me for assistance.” Her hand slinks around his throat, her other hand removing his monocle. Alastor is tense at the touch, but since she is gentle and caring with her fingers, he easily settles and becomes comfortable.

“To be able to manifest anything, or destroy anyone that comes your way,” she bites her lip and sucks in some air “Never in my life did I meet a man that powerful,” her grip slightly tightens around his throat, while her other hand is sliding down his chest. “It’s so sexy..”

She circles back around to the front of the chair and places both hands on the armrests, standing above him.

“Can I sit on your lap, Bambi?” She smirks

Alastor reaches out and pulls her on top of him. “Ooh,” she cooed, placing her hands on his chest “I’m going to take these off okay?” She pinches his vest and shirt.

“Proceed,” he watches her carefully as she unbuttons and removes the vest, draping it across the back of the chair. When she reaches for the shirt, he grabs her wrist “It seems unfair that you haven’t removed any of your clothing, doesn’t it my dear?” His brows furrowed

She snickers and pulls her wrist free “Okay,” she smiles flirtatiously and pulls her shirt up over her head, leaving a bralette “Is that better?”

“Much,” his voice bordering on a growl

She makes quick work of the buttons and Alastor tenses before she removes the garment.

“Everything all right?”

“Everything is…fine.” He looks away from her and she turns him back by his chin

“We can stop if you’re feeling uncomfortable, remember that” he nods once and watches her pull off his shirt to reveal a torso covered in scars. On his chest, his stomach, and even his neck. The largest one from Adam, going from his left shoulder diagonally to the top of his stomach. Voe marvels at them, tracing her hands and fingers over them, eyes wide and lips hanging apart. Her nails were trailing behind her fingertips, leaving a slightly pleasant sting behind. She gets lost in his scars before she looks back up at him, her lower lip between her teeth.

“Would you like me to take off my bralette?” She whispers

“Your…bra?”

She smiles as if he’s amusing “It’s a bralette” She chuckles

He holds onto her waist as if his life depended on it “Yes,” he stares at her chest intensely as she raises the fabric over her head, freeing her breasts from their caging. Alastor’s neck reddens slightly as his body grows warm, staring at her newly naked flesh.

“Would you like to touch me here?”

“Yes,”

She grabs his wrists, placing each hand on a breast gently. He instinctually massages them, feeling her hard nipples against his palms. She shuts her eyes as she pulls her lips in, chest vibrating from her moans. He gets rougher with his touches and her moans get louder. His cock jumps in his pants, against her clothed cunt. The jump opens her eyes and she touches his chest.

“Stop.” She breathes out “Or I’m gonna cum early” she laughs

She presses her body against his, hugging him, both of them topless. “How does this feel?”

“Fine, my dear” he responds, grateful she cares about his comfort level, but also growing impatient at the slow pace. She can feel his heart racing, and he can feel hers.

“Do you want to remove your own pants?” She asks, still holding his body against hers.

“Yes,”

She removes herself allowing him to stand and remove his pants, unsheathing a thick and long beige-ish gray cock with a tuft of red pubic hair above it.

Voe’s eyes are wide as can be and her eyebrows up to her hairline.

Alastor starts to feel self-conscious and vulnerable as she stares, “What?” He snaps

Voe blinks “Where have you been hiding that?”

“Under my clothes?”

“Um no, there has to be some sorcery involved, because when you wear clothes you look flat as a board, now I find out you have a whole log between your legs!”

“I don’t know what to tell you, my dear,” he shrugs, his grin turning cocky

She grins “Oh now I’m super excited for this!” She claps, going to remove her pants when Alastor reaches out

“Wait,” And she does. “I would like to do it,”

She wears a wide grin “Okay,” her voice deep and melodic

Alastor bends over to pull her shorts down.

“It’s easier with you on your knees,” her smirk never wavering. She lifts her leg, placing her foot on his shoulder to press him down into a kneeling position which he acquiesces to. Once on his knees he removes her pants and helps her step out of them. Once only her panties were left, he stared at the garment, placing her foot back on his shoulder to stuff his face into her clothed core, taking in the scent that had been taunting him for weeks.

“Ah!” She yelps at the suddenness of his actions. His nose unknowingly stimulates her erect clit “Oh! Mmmfuck…” she reflexively rolls her hips against his face, creating more friction and more drippage that he longs to sniff. “Oh my gosh, if you don’t stop I’m gonna cum on your face!” she whispers

He inhales her scent once more before removing the lace garment, seeing trimmed red pubic hair adorning her light brown vulva. He looks up at her from on his knees and she extends a hand to him which he takes and stands to his full height.

“Oh my gosh, you do have a tail! And hooves!” She announced in shock and delight

“Tell this to no one,” he states sternly. He clears his throat “Please,”

“It’s cute,” she touches his face “I love your body,” she speaks sincerely at a low volume. She boops his nose and it twitches in response.

“You can’t love it as much as I love yours,” he drags his thumb down her plump lips. She catches the digit inside them, sucking on it to her heart’s content. His face turns a similar shade to his hair. For once he was speechless, the rest of his fingers under her chin. His cock twitches in the air, her eyes darting down to view it. With his thumb still between her teeth, she grins. She removes it from her mouth.

“Wanna bet?”

“Honestly I am…frightened of taking that bet,”

Her grin turns evil “Smart man,” she winks

“So…what now?” He looks around

She claps “If this is going to happen, you need to take off that radio filter. You’re talking to me, not a mic”

“Okay…” he says without it, squinting at her

“Ooh, that’s better,” she pushes him into a sitting position on her bed “Now, we need to discuss positions.”

“All right,”

“What position would you like to try?”

His face is full of confusion “My dear, I have no idea to what you are referring,”

She chuckles “How would you like our bodies to be while I give you my company?”

“I suppose I shall take the lead?”

“Of course, you will,” she turns her head “Just like a man too,” she jokes under her breath

“Hmm?” He tilts his head

“Nothing!” She claps again “Anyway! There are many positions where you can take the lead. Such as doggystyle/leapfrog, butterfly, lazy dog-“

“You have experience in..all of these?”

She grins “Yes,”

“What do you propose for a..novice like me?” He sounds annoyed and self-conscious at once, not being the one in control

She taps her chin “Hmm. Is there anything specific that you’d like to happen?”

He thinks “Well, I’d love to stare at your pretty face”

She nods “Alright perfect! We can do missionary!”

“Missionary?”

“Mhmm. One of the simplest and most common positions. You probably know of it, just not by its name. Great for a newbie like you!”

She climbs on the bed next to him, laying on her back. “Come.” She orders “You get on top of me,”

“Alright,”

He crawls toward her, sliding into the space above her. He places his hands on either side of her, holding himself up while climbing on top.

“Because you want to see my face?” she asks playfully, smiling up at him. “Do you think I’m pretty?” she teases. He doesn’t answer, so she runs her hand through his hair and scratches a spot behind his ear. His eyes widen and his ears stand up, but then relax, as does the rest of his face. His smile becomes less about dominance and more about joy. “Tell me I’m pretty,” she breathes out to him. Finally, he speaks, “You’re quite beautiful, darling.” before he sinks his teeth into the skin of her neck, drawing blood. He licks it up and she moans, liking the pain.

The weight of him on top of her was comfortable and cold. A nice chill to offset her warmth. He was thin, but not enough to see his bones. She pulled him closer as he bit and licked on her skin, leaving marks all around her neck and collarbone.

“You’re so cute without your monocle,” she giggles and tells him when he comes up from her neck, still running her hands through his hair, touching and caressing his ears, which were twitching in response.

“Are you still hard?” She flutters her lashes

“Yes…” he’s looking down at her face, still flushing

“Let’s be sure,” her eyes are lidded as she drags her tongue across her palm, reaches down and grips his cock, to which he makes a buck grunt. Her eyes light up “Ooh, Bambi likes,” as she starts pumping the shaft.

Alastor is embarrassed by his animalistic instincts, but the pleasure is too overwhelming for him to care. He’s letting out elk bugle sounds as she pumps him faster and faster, his cock hardening in her hand.

Voe is impressed with herself “That’s better,” She rubs the tip of his dick against her wet folds, causing herself to whimper. She positions it right at the entrance of her cunt, him feeling her wetness leaking out, oh so ready for him. “When you’re ready, just thrust forward, okay?”

He enters her, following her advice. The wet warmth greets him like he is coming back home. His eyes flutter and roll back, Voe closes her eyes, processing the pleasure.

“You still don’t like me?” She grins devilishly after seeing his reaction, bites her lip and moans. “Still don’t like my attitude?”

He ignores her taunting in favor of checking in with her. He could feel her all around him as he presses through her heat “Are you alright?” He grunts out

“Yes, I’m fine”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes,” she licks her teeth “Look who’s being gentlemanly.”

“I’m always gentlemanly.”

“Right. Is that in between being creepy and committing murders?” She smiles up at him. He flattens his brows and pushes himself deeper inside her at an agonizingly slow pace. She moans from the sensation, then groans from the pace.

“Faster please,” she moans with her head back

He grips her thick thighs, his claws scratching against her soft flesh as he pushes himself deeper into her. She pulls his head down into her chest and bites his ear. Another bleat escapes his mouth “Look at me” she growls into the ear she had between her teeth, then lifts his head to leave kisses along his chin and throat. Alastor grabs her wrists and pins them above her head, her face sprouting a smirk; as he thrusts into her forcefully.

“Uh..yes. Keep doing that. Fuck…mmm…give it to me please,” She throws her head back exposing her neck. He grabs her chin and pulls her head back down.

“Look at me,” he purrs teasingly

“I’d love to,” she pulls her arms free from him to wrap them around him and scratch into his back, noticing there were scars present there as well. She surveyed them quickly and decided that her mission was to add some more. She digs her sharp nails into his skin.

The sensations build up inside them both. He fucks her hard as her eyes roll back into her head. Each thrust felt like it was digging inside, her sweet spot a punching bag for his cock. Once she opens them again, she is met with his face, oh so close and covered in sweat, his red hair sticking to his forehead. A close-lipped smile with closed eyes adorned his face as he was concentrating on doing a good job.

A good job at what exactly? Well, despite Alastor’s initial seeking her out for his own benefit, he’d developed an overwhelming need/desire, to please her. He hadn’t time to think about it, but he supposed he had a desire to maybe prove that he was worth something? That he could be of use to her in some capacity? She’d rejected his protection, as well as his guidance, so maybe she could keep him around for this?

What? No, that thought was dismissed from his head immediately.

She pushes his hair back and meets her forehead with his, eyes open, drinking in the sight of her face, twisting and contorting with pleasure at every thrust and slap of her clit. She looks into his eyes, and he looks back into hers, visually devouring each other, each basking in the other’s scent, and lips so close they could almost taste each other.

She snaked her hands through his hair once more, keeping him from being able to move his head or his eyes from her. His thrusts getting sloppier and less refined, both of their legs twitching, inching closer to their climax, him slightly losing control of himself while drowning in her eyes.

“Don’t you dare stop,” She commands him, her lips brushing against his, while gripping a fistful of his hair.

He grunts into her neck “I wasn’t planning to,”

The sweat on their foreheads mixing, she looks him in his eyes “I need you to cum inside me Alastor.” She speaks with such authority, and unaware of why, he felt as though she was in charge. He, the great and feared Overlord, the Radio Demon, felt submissive to this doe that partially came out of nowhere, this common demon, this brat. He couldn’t help but follow the sound of her voice, and watch every movement of her face. The whines, the moans, the movement of her lips, the way her hair stuck to her forehead with sweat. Normally he was full of retorts, but now he had nothing to say. The feeling of the warm wetness inside her had stolen his words.

“Alastor,” she whispered his name, snapping him back into focus “Cum inside me okay? Can you do that for me?” She spoke as though she was teaching him something and was making sure he was capable

“We can do that right?” She nods and he nods along with her “Yeah? Yeah, we can do that, right? Mhmm?” She bites her lip as her words turn into moans, and she throws back her head, exposing her neck. He takes the opportunity to drag his thick tongue across it, tasting her skin and the saltiness of her sweat. Her core twitches in response. She wraps her legs around his waist, pushing him in deeper, as they both feel their climax edging closer and closer. She lifts her head back up and pulls the buck closer to her body. “I am so fucking close right now.”

Alastor starts instinctively turning his head to hide the red on his cheeks but she’s having none of that. She grabs his chin and turns it back to face her. “No, you wanted to see my face right? Now look at my face. You think I’m so pretty right? I’m so pretty? Look at my pretty face while you fill me up with your seed. Look at me while you fill me with your cum. Fuck!” She lets out a low hungry groan “Fuck! I need it! Please…please…please cum in me Alastor, please” she begs him softly, her eyes bright and wide. The cognitive dissonance between her innocent appearance and the filth coming out of her mouth was at this point too much for him to handle.

“My doe,” she looks at him “Guess who’s coming for you,” she raises a brow in confusion, as he grins. With one last thrust, he emptied inside her and her core clenched around him, twitching and holding him hostage, just in case he even thought about removing himself. All this while Voe stared directly into his crimson eyes, their foreheads connected. She then shuts her eyes, letting out a powerful satisfied scream, and grabs his lower lip with her teeth.

He could feel their combined fluids leaking out into the towel she had placed down and they stayed there in that position staring at each other until the dripping stopped. Alastor was stunned, he had no idea what to do next, this was new territory, him feeling this way. Voe could see it too. She grins wildly at him and rubs her nose against his, which he reflexively reciprocates, his tail gently swishing back and forth.

“You’re hot when you’re quiet. But you can get off me now.“ though her words were slightly aggressive, her tone was sickly sweet “Unless you wanna keep going, but you look like you’re tuckered out Bambi.” She spoke the last word with a teasing tone, snapping him back to his senses, seeing reality now. He removes himself from her, the air feeling cool compared to her warm insides.

Alastor turns his head toward her “I assume based on your reactions that my performance was satisfactory, yes?”

Voe breathes heavily “What?”

“Was my performance satisfactory?”

“You want to know if you did a good job?”

“Yes,”

Voe starts giggling as she turns onto her stomach, putting her face into her pillow

Alastor seems slightly offended “I don’t exactly see what’s funny,”

“No one’s ever asked me to rate them before,”

“Just…give me a number off the top of your head,”

“Uh, I guess 7/10?”

“7??”

“A high 7! Almost 8!” She giggles

“Well that’s just unacceptable,” he rolls onto his back “I need a 10/10,” he smirks looking at the ceiling

“You can try,” she draws circles in the bed with her nail

“I intend to,”

They lay in silence for a few beats, until Voe breaks it.

“Why don’t you sleep? Actually, never mind, you don’t need to answer that. I already know.”

“Oh please, you know nothing.”

“Yeah? You don’t sleep because it’s a vulnerable state to be in and you hate to appear vulnerable. You can’t stand the idea that somebody, anybody might take advantage of your vulnerable position and be able to…I don’t know, defeat you? Sound about right?” She asks turning to lie on her stomach

Alastor’s eyes remain wide open, as he he finally made speechless. The two stare at each other until Alastor says “I will confirm nothing, but if that were correct, I’d wonder how you managed to come to that conclusion.”

Voe snorts “I told you, my dad is a psychiatrist. It’s a skill. I was taught by an expert. So while you can read others, at least those easy to read, I can read you.” She rests her head on her hand

“Tell me something Vera,” he turns to her. She raises her brows in acknowledgment “Why do you not like to eat in front of others?”

She blushes, her eyes looking away “Um.. well I-“ she looks up at Alastor, who gives her his full attention “Sometimes I feel fat,” she mumbles

“What’s that?”

“You know how I’m like, bigger in terms of my body? Well, sometimes I feel fat and disgusting. Like when I eat in front of people,”

“Are you joking?” He deadpans

Her eyes dart around “No I’m not joking. Not that being fat is bad for anyone else, I just think it’s bad for me, if that makes any sense.”

“I suppose I understand,” he thought of himself, not in regards to weight, of course, he was quite slender. No, in regards to his ethnicity. He never desired to disrespect his wonderful mother, but throughout his life and even his death, he found it hard to admit to his Blackness. That somehow, made him less than others. But similar to Voe’s ideals, the Blackness in others- case in point, her- was not only acceptable but beautiful.

She reaches out to touch his body, tracing scars on his chest, when she gets to the big one, he flinches in pain and she says

“That scar,” she points to his chest “You got that from Adam?” It’s a question, but the tone implies that it’s a statement

Alastor doesn’t respond, only staring at her with shame in his eyes, while his smile remained

“I know I wasn’t there when that happened, but I don’t think you’re any less strong,”

“I would like to stop talking about this,”

She stares at him “Okay,”

There is no sound in the room for a few moments. Voe just stares at Alastor as he examines his own chest and the scar on it. He pulls the cover over himself after a few minutes of looking at it. He blinks before saying “I do want to apologize for my…joke earlier. It was very tactless of me.”

“Yes, it was.”

Alastor clears his throat “I’d like to make something clear,” Voe turns to look at him, leaning on her arm “This will be happening again,” he says staring up, lying on his back

Voe turns his face to her “Rude, this is an intimate activity. If you want it again, you need to ask, and you can at least look at me.”

He sits up, clearing his throat again “May I have your company once more?”

She sits up as well “Once?” she smirks

He looks away sheepishly “Many more times,”

She turns his face again, making sure they are making eye contact, at least for a moment “Yes, you may.”

A/N: Ahhh!!! Thank you guys for coming this far with me into my fanfic! This chapter is really special to me because the last giant chunk is one of the first things that I wrote for this story and I am so excited that you all finally get to read it. Let me know what you guys think in the comments down below ⬇️

THANK YOU!!!!!

Chapter 15>

34 notes · View notes

cookiesupplier · 6 months

Text

Hell Ain't So Bad - Part Fourteen (nsfw)

pairing: Noah Sebastian x ofc (Ellie),

warnings/tropes: slow burn, smut, angst, fluff, mentions of death, mentions of torture, thoughts of religious ideology, minor violence, swearing, cheating.

summary: Ellie was lost in the world, homeless with no idea what to do and nowhere to go.. Who would have thought that one day, she’d end up working in hell itself.. And what does this even mean?

author’s note: Unbetaed, readers beware.. gunna say this one is.. semi smutty. Just to be safe lol.

tags: @spicywhenspeaking @bngurngheart @cncohshit @valiantroeagleangel @blackveilomens @dominuslunae @tearfallpixie @nyxthedestroyerofworlds @wild-child-7747

Tags are open feel free to ask.

As the weeks went by, Ellie spent more and more time with the boys, and more time with Noah especially, tempting him, teasing him. It was delightful fun the more time they spent together, and she never pushed for more. They got to know each other, and she found herself wishing it could last, and knowing that it was going to hurt so bad that it couldn’t, but not caring at all that she knew it couldn’t. Not caring that she was putting time into something that was going to hurt. If Noah wasn’t pulling away, she wasn’t either.

He didn’t push for more either, they were having so much fun, and that was all it seemed to be, fun. Neither of them had crossed so far as to talk about what they were, and maybe they should, but really, when it came to Noah, she was almost scared if she asked what they were.. It would destroy everything. That if she asked what they were, it would have to stop. That putting a name to what was happening between them, would be admitting to the fact that they couldn’t work, not really.

Even last night, Noah had spent the night at her apartment and they’d just enjoyed the night, as casually together as always. She enjoyed the moment as she’d been wrapped up in him, as he pounded into her, his cock so long and a thick inside of her, and fuck. If she’d though him fucking her face had been a thrill, Noah fucking her was something else entirely. Feeling his cock deep inside of her body, letting him cum inside of her, she let the thrill of those moments wash over her. The grip of his hands on her hips as he held her so tight as he filled her had her whimpering with pure pleasure.

Ellie had turned all kinds of red when she’d gone to the pharmacy the night after the first time they’d slept together, asking whether Plan B was any different for, well, human and demon relations… The demon behind the counter had been extremely kind with her when he explained that they would work just the same and handed over the supply of medication. She probably should learn to make Noah use a condom when they hooked up, but the intensity between them made the rush so hard to pull back on.

Today though when she had gone into work, the day was turning out to be rather strange. Strange and intense in the sense that she was glad she had her fucking baseball bat now, and it was one of those days that it was the most useful tool, especially considering the asshole that she’d just watched Nicholas and Jolly drag to the exit door after she knocked him out for the count. Ellie, setting her bat aside against one of the desks, moved to kneel down to help Folio up from the floor. She’d reacted with the bat in the first place to the guy attacking Folio, yes, it was one of those days. This had to be the third volatile soul they’d had this morning.

As Nicholas and Jolly returned from sending the soul off, she sighed as she looked to Nicholas, holding an ice pack to Folio’s head.

“It’s a good thing you came by to help, I was surprised when you said you’d thought it would be an intense day today, I didn’t realize that you could predict it would be like this, then again, it Hell, I used to think every day would be like this.”

Nicholas smiled slightly.

“Usually we can’t predict anything at all, but something about today told me I should be here just the same.”

Huh, that was curious, but she supposed he probably got the files of the people that were coming through their particular office, where they were going, what punishment dimensions they were going to and so forth. Made her wonder how many of these souls would be going to one of the dimensions that Noah oversaw. If any of them would be people that he would be handling directly.

Once she had finished helping Folio, and Nicholas and Jolly came back, Nick ended up sending Folio home early, considering he’d taken quite the hit with that last soul. Just as he was leaving though, the doorway from the soul entry opened, and the next soul came through, they weren’t getting any rest today. Ellie hadn’t even gotten a moment to check the files to see who was next on the rank to come though, not that it mattered, the moment she saw her face she knew exactly who it was.

Carla.

Ellie’s best friend. They’d met in middle school and had been practically inseparable all the way through to high school, and even college, until everything of course had fallen apart. It was safe to say, that she hadn’t seen or spoken to her since her life had fallen apart and she ended up living on the street.

“Carla?”

Seeing her, she looked around,

“Ellie?”

Swallowing, seeing her friend walk into the room, she, she was dead?

“I, how?”

Approaching her slowly, Carla looked just as she always had, so beautiful, so young, just like the last time she saw her years ago, oh, and she, she was dead, how could she be dead, how could she already be dead.. How could she have died this young, why would she.. It made her think of Folio, and Jolly, and now..

“It was a shooter, at the mall, and it was just..”

And then she just burst into tears, grabbing at Ellie pulling her into a hug, squeezing her tight, and Ellie wrapped her arms tight around her, feeling in absolute shock at this news, not sure what to think about any of this. Slowly she patted the other girls back, swallowing, the fact she was here, meant they had to sort out where she was going and send her on her way, glancing over to Jolly who was looking up her file and figuring out where she needing to go, good, they could send her on.

“Are you okay? Do you need anything?”

Nicholas sat down next to her, the office finally quiet, if Ellie had the mentality she’d wonder if the other souls causing so much trouble this morning was just a coincidence, and that he had come because he knew that Carla was going to be coming through and he thought it would affect her. It had.

“No, no I’m not, I, I don’t think there is anything that could help. I mean, I’m upset she’s dead, no one should die that young, no one. Not Folio, not Jolly.. But Carla, she was a fucking cunt. I know she’s going to a punishment dimension.. And I don’t know if its a light punishment like Folio’s was, his mention of what he did was at least an accident.. What I know of what she did.. At least what she did to me..”

Sighing, Nicholas glanced towards her, he wasn’t sure he wanted to know but the fact that Ellie went so far as to call that girl, her best friend, a cunt.. No, he was sure he didn’t want to know, but at the same time, he had a feeling he needed to, so he had a fair warning. Maybe, a warning for Noah. He had a feeling he was going to need it.

“And what, exactly, did she do?”

So this was going to be a bit of a story, she’d never actually told the story, truthfully, she’d actually avoided it if she was honest. Not only did she avoid talking about it, but thinking about it completely.

“Okay, so, the last time I saw her was before I dropped out of college. A bit before actually.. It was after I came back to the apartment I was living in with her, and my then boyfriend, whom at the time I’d been dating since high school, we started dating senior year, so we’d been dating almost two years by that point. This was about six months before I had to drop out because I couldn’t afford school.”

Nodding, swallowing, she was trying not to get worked up, she was trying not to think about what came next in this little tale,

“I came home to find them together, fucking. The most hilarious part right?”

Looking over to Nicholas, raising an eyebrow, as if any of this story could really be funny, but to her, it sort of was hilarious, in the way that she hadn’t picked up her bat the moment Carla had come through the door.

“It was that they weren’t even fucking in her bed. No, it was mine, they were in the bed that I shared with my ex-boyfriend. Turns out, she had been fucking him almost the entire time we were dating.”

Nicholas shook his head,

“That is absolutely fucked up.”

“Gets better, after catching them red handed, or dick in cunt it as were, of course I confronted them, and he basically called me a frigid bitch. Blaming me for never wanting to have sex enough, and needing to look for it elsewhere, and that Carla was kind enough to help him out. So, according to him, I caused my ex-boyfriend’s dick, to fall into my former best friend's cunt, again, and again, and again. Fun, huh?”

Nicholas reached for her hand, squeezing lightly.

“Well, I’m glad you’re here with us now. They didn’t deserve you. Besides, we have so much more fun.”

Smiling to him, she had to agree. Now that she said it aloud, but, Noah was also so much better in bed.

Nicholas had warned him there might be something that Ellie might need comfort over today, that a friend of hers would be coming through the office entrance and being sent to a punishment dimension. He hadn’t been given any more details than that, otherwise he might have checked the files to try and find out more details about the friend that was coming through. How did they die? Why were they being punished? How were they connected to Ellie? Everything, he wanted to know everything so he could support her better.

Considering he didn’t have the information, he came here at the end of her shift to see how she was holding up to hear the end of her conversation with Nicholas, waiting outside of the staff exit, and stood, tense as a statue.

This best friend, this ex-boyfriend, now have both made his personal torture list.

The best friend was already in Hell so she was going to be easy to get a hold of, he would collect her the moment he left here, but when that former boyfriend made his way down here, he was going to regret every single action, and word he’d ever said to his darling Ellie.

This arrogant asshole was not going to like his punishment once he made it to the Afterlife. He’d have to have been beyond a fucking saint to anything but punishment from him. Even then, Noah was sure he could deal with some of the deities about, they owed him a few favours, that fucker, was going to have his head, on his chopping block.

The door opened from the office as Jolly stepped outside of the office and Nosh turned to look over to him, and Jolly took one look at him, seeing nothing of the human in Noah standing there. Noah’s demonic face had completely taken him in his anger. The fire of his eyes, the colour of his horns and face was stark with the splashes of blood red against the bone white of his demonic skin.

A low growl came from Noah thinking about what was being said inside. The man that stood before Jolly was every bit the demon lord that scared mortal souls shitless in the punishment dimensions, sometimes, without even having to torture them.

“Shit.”

Yea, shit. Noah was fucking pissed.

Dividers: @saradika-graphics (stained glass) & @cafekitsune (MDNI)

48 notes · View notes

restwellsoon · 1 year

Note

Last one – may I please have a spicy daydream with dabi and demon au? Thank you so much, rest! I had an angst one but that was before I got sick and when I still had braincells so oh well 🤷🏻‍♀️ please stay safe and hydrated ily

Minors & ageless blogs DNI!

Pairing: Dabi x F!Reader

Warnings: smut, demon!AU, mentions of unprotected sex, degradation

He looked like an angel with his white hair and bright blue eyes, but you should have known better than to think that angels appeared in clouds of smoke like this. Nothing about this bar could be described as saintly, from the curse words to his cologne; most definitely not the hand that crept up and down your thigh.

The light flickered above you as he whispered, making his sweet features look ominous in-between words. But still you listened, and even nodded. Perhaps that's the true gift of the devil- temptation seemed so easy.

Your feet answered for you when he told you to meet him out back. Your mouth on his was a greeting.

"I normally don't do this," you told him between kisses.

It was true. An open space for curious eyes wasn't your thing. It didn't matter if the alleyway was half-hidden by a malfunctioning streetlamp several yards away. Even your most uninhibited self had enough courtesy to lock your affairs in the bathroom or an unoccupied room.

He did nothing except nod and laugh a little. The half-smile in his voice didn't reach his eyes. "I know, sweetheart."

A part of you wanted to make him believe you, but that part was drowned out by need. The kisses were no longer there, just hands and grinding and unbutttoned clothes. Your back pressed against brick. You could tell that he's experienced.

You're too engrossed with what he's doing to realize what happened to your clothes. You only remembered a tickle of something razor sharp. It wasn't the cold press of steel to make you worry. If anything, you'd say it almost felt like claws. Your panties were a mess at your ankles. He made a comment about how you wouldn't be needing those anyway.

"You say that you don't do this often," and you nod in response, as if it really mattered if you were a good girl-it didn't-, "but maybe you will in the future." One digit then two slides in, wetness making it easy to enter.

What should have been a retort is instead a breathy whine for more.

It's not just his body, but his touch feels like fire. It wasn't the brand of a sharp smack to your bottom, but the way he picked you up with ease that draws your slightest suspicion, fingers pressing against your supple flesh to brand his memory into your skin.

You feel lost without him-empty without his fingers. He responds with something more filling.

"Oh my god."

Your cry brought out his annoyance and you felt it in his hips. Each jerk felt sharper than the last, and unintentionally you drew his burning body closer with your legs.

He felt unlike any other man you've been with, and you regret the fact that the light's barely out of reach to see it.

"You feel unreal," you said more to yourself than him. His cock felt ridged, but you couldn't remember him sliding on a ribbed condom-another bad decision. And that tip. You knew he had some length to him, but it kept prodding sensitive spots that made you quiver.

You've had enough.

Finally you said his name.

"Say it again."

There was a sense of urgency and need in his voice, as if his whole existence depended on your words.

You called him.

"Again."

"Dabi."

His voice darkened with lust, and like a being summoned, he already knew what you wanted.

"Weren't you saying something about being a good girl earlier?"

His started to still inside you.

"That normally you don't do this? Oh, don't act all shy now. You're the one getting fucked against the wall by a stranger you met at the bar."

Your hips rolled in frustration.

"Just because you want it, doesn't mean that I'm going to give it to you easily, sweetheart. Maybe if you beg for it, I might change my mind. There you go. Was that that bad?"

It was worth it to toss aside what little pride you had left as Dabi's hips moved once more, but this time, each movement was methodical and timed.

Your vision grew spotty as your body shook in anticipation, hands gripped against his shoulders. You were hoping you'd see stars as you neared the edge, but instead, you saw azure fire as your body burned from the orgasm.

If you weren't too lost in post-coital bliss, your eyes closed as you caught your breath, you would have seen his true form as the light finally reached you. The streetlamp flickered on and should have given Dabi a halo, but there were horns instead.

A/N: Whoops, I got carried away with trying to build the atmosphere with this one. Thanks for sending this in, Onyx!!

A Token of Sleep | event / Todoroki Masterlist / Rest's Main M.list

#dabi x reader #bnha x reader #a token of sleep with rest #rest writes #dabi smut

100 notes · View notes

rengokus-blazing-blog · 9 months

Text

Before He Left

A Rengoku X Female Reader Fanfic

Summary:

After going on a mission together, Rengoku accidentally leaves a mark on your neck. The mark is a curse and you have one year to break it or you will die. After some time, Rengoku and you start to develop feelings for each other and this only makes things more difficult.

Slow burn. Eventual Smut.

Warnings: Mentions of torture, sex work, self harm, demons eating humans, etc.

Chapter 1 word count: 18K

Read More on >>> AO3 <<<

.....

ARC 1: THE DEMON OF THE 100 FACES

Nighttime is frightening. When the sun sets and the light is no longer visible. The time when demons go where they please and cause havoc.

It's such a daunting moment but there is still beauty hiding, waiting to be appreciated by those blessed with kind hearts.

Still, it's strange for you to be traveling at this time of night. With a young man around your age. He is probably 18 or 19. Blond, spiky hair with red tips. Big eyes, ones that never look tired. You couldn't tell what he is thinking. He isn't smiling which is strange for you. You've heard that he is known for his cheerful personality. Although he is not like this right now, you don't feel intimidated or scared. More than that he seems concentrated on whatever he is thinking.

Kyojuro Rengoku. At his short age, he is on his way to becoming a Hashira. Everyone says that this is his last mission before he is officially promoted.

"Is there a specific reason why you chose me as your companion for this mission?" You broke the silence. "I am not a very talented Demon Slayer."

The train is quite lively even when the moon is already up. Children laughing, friends chattering about their lovers, and some are eating food. You are tired but not the kind of tired that makes you sleepy. More tired of sitting for hours and doing nothing.

"Tomioka told me that you were from the Red Light District. And I've never been there, so your knowledge in the area will surely come in handy!" Rengoku has a strong voice, filled with enthusiasm. "Don't worry, if anything happens I'll be there to protect you."

"I said I lack talented but not useless, I can take care of myself," you say as you look out the window. " ... Did he tell you anything else?"

You and Tomioka knew each other since a few years back while on a mission. How the two of you met, is an interesting story but that should be told at another time. Nonetheless, you hope he didn't share any unnecessary information.

"Of course not! You know he is a very quiet person!" Rengoku says as he doesn't stop looking at you. Now it's kinda uncomfortable. "But hey! I would never judge anyone based on where they are from."

"It's easy for you to say when you come from a respectable family."

"Well, what you say might have some truth but believe me! Even if you were born from a prostitute, I wouldn't-"

"When we get there," you interrupt him. As you make eye contact with him. This time he smiles. You feel a little bit guilty for treating him with coldness but you didn't want anyone meddling with your past. "Just don't go around asking about me. Or I'll leave you to handle things by yourself."

"Sounds good to me!"

Entertainment District or 'Red Light District' as most people know it, is a place where people came to fulfill their pleasures. In the daytime, it was a calm city, where restaurants and shops are open. At night, other types of activities were allowed.

"According to the reports, this demon attacks mostly women. Eating just a few parts of their bodies. The eyes, lips, nose, ears ... Only one thing is eaten. It's strange since demons tend to eat more to get stronger-"

"I am hungry!"

It's like he wasn't listening to you. Either that or he had already read the report and doesn't need a reminder.

Rengoku looks from side to side and goes inside the first shop he sees. It was a tea house. You just let him have it as soon as he enters, you hear the screaming of embarrassed girls. Rengoku quickly gets out and bows apologetically.

"My apologies, I thought they would be open by now," Rengoku scratches his head. He looks like a puppy and sometimes it made you wonder how he came this far with that soft personality.

"If you want to spend time with an Oiran, you are going to have to wait until night. Most of them work after the moon is up" You pat Rengoku on the shoulder as means for him to follow you. "Let's get a place to rest first and then eat ... most of our work will be done during the night."

"Alright, I like your plan! Let's get some tasty food!"

You take him to a familiar place. After years, there hasn't been much change except for a few new businesses. It's a nice place but not too expensive either. But you wonder if a place like this was worth it for someone like Rengoku who is probably used to fancier places.

"We can only give you two nights maximum here. We usually only rent rooms for one night. If you need a longer stay, I recommend going to a tea house for accommodations."

The receptionist is right. Hotels, especially in the Red Light District, are used for a night or only a few hours. But getting a room in a tea house would be too expensive. Not only is paying for a room but for three meals a day, the service, and cleaning fees.

"Oh please, don't be like that! We will pay you double!" Rengoku smiles brightly and the heart of the receptionist is moved.

"We?" You look at Rengoku with a surprised look on your face.

"And we will rent two rooms for three weeks!"

"Mr. Rengoku that's a lot of money and I can't afford that-"

"Who said I was letting you pay?"

His tone of voice is more serious and you feel his eyes heavy on you. His smile disappears and that seems more of a statement than a question. You stay quiet and let him handle the rest.

"As much as I would like to accept we only have one room available," the receptionist has a shaky voice. Her heart races as Rengoku keeps smiling at her.

"Well, that is a problem. I don't think it will proper for an unmarried lady to share a room with a man-"

"We'll take it," you interrupt Rengoku, his mouth wide open as he looks at you. "And he'll pay."

On the outside, Rengoku pretends to be calm. But the truth is that he is never been alone in a room with a woman. He is sitting on the tatami floor, his sword laying on the right side, looking at you.

You untied your long hair and let it flow down to your waist. Feeling relaxed now that it moves freely. Having long hair can be a hassle sometimes, especially when fighting demons. But it's nothing that a hair tie can't fix.

"Are you sure about this? I don't mind sleeping in the hallway," Rengoku tries to hide his embarrassment by being confident and he is doing a good job at it. "It's not proper for a young lady to share a room with an unmarried man-"

"I wasn't aware that you were one to be worried about etiquette. But I guess someone with your prestige would be worried about being seen with someone of the lower class," you start taking off your black vest, leaving just the white long-sleeve and black pants. "Let's rest and investigate as soon as the sun starts to set. I'll take you to the places where the murders have been happening and some popular tea houses. They should know more about the victims."

"It's nothing like that! I thought you would feel more comfortable not having to share a room with a man. But if you don't care, then I'll be delighted to sleep by your side."

Although you don't know much about Rengoku, you know that he is a trustworthy man. He has a good reputation and he has shown that he is a gentleman.

You go under the bedsheets and cover your body. Planning to sleep a little and maybe take a bath later, you close your eyes. You expect Rengoku to get in bed at any second as well but there is silence. Not a single sound. You open your eyes out of curiosity and see Rengoku in the corner of the room, sitting with his katana on his left side. His eyes are closed but you doubt he is sleeping.

You let him have his way.

"Mr. Yamada was a regular client of our Yuki, he came often to request her services. All of us thought that Mr. Yamada was in love with her."

Its night time and you took Rengoku to Kimura's Tea House. One of their geisha was murdered recently so you thought that investigating here first would be the best option.

"To think he would go crazy and kill her. We would have never thought ..."

You were allowed to have a few conversations with people in the tea house. Yuki's friends, colleagues, apprentices, and servers. You didn't discover anything new from what the reports already said.

"Mr. Yamada would often gift her rings, this might be a bit strange but he had a fascination with her hands."

That's interesting. The reports say that the demon only ate Yuki's hands.

"Oi! You can't go in there without paying!" Mrs. Kimura, an older lady comes out of a room, pushing Rengoku out of it. He laughs and has a silly smile. Now it bothers you. You appreciate that he is optimistic but so much optimism is overwhelming.

"But the ladies were the ones who invited me inside!"

Rengoku is not lying. After getting out of the room, five young women came out of it. Giggling and talking to themselves, blushing as they look at the flame demon slayer.

"Get out! Now!"

And just like that you were kicked out of the tea house. The streets are full with people walking, too many loud sounds and Rengoku is just laughing things off. One of the things you hate the most is wasting time ... and people who don't take things seriously.

"Could you at least act like you care?" you raise your voice at him. "You are just wasting time."

"Don't worry too much! I promise you that as soon as I see that demon I'll slay its neck!" Rengoku never loses that smile. Whether that's something to admire or detest, is debatable. But now you are opting for the second option.

"Then I don't even know why you brought me with you if you can just easily slay a demon," you began to walk around. Going to the next destination to continue with the investigation.

"My apologies, it's not my intention to waste your time," Rengoku follows closely, you can hear his steps behind you. "Nor do I want to carry you around either."

"Carry me around? Without me, you would end up in some low-class brothel, laying around with some girls instead of doing your job," you are offended by his words. "Seriously, how did you get so far with such an unpreoccupied personality-"

"AAHH!"

It's a slight scream coming from afar but you two were able to hear it. You didn't hesitate and ran towards where you heard the scream. It's a painful one, filled with fear and resentment.

You recognized the area immediately. It's the low-class section of the Red Light District. The place where men with little money came to satisfy their needs. A cruel and sad place, where the less fortunate live.

But as uncomfortable as this place made you feel, there is no time for that. Rengoku and you got there in time as a young lady is fighting for her life.

There is a black figure standing in front of her. Completely dark, like a shadow. There is no doubt that is a demon. You stand in front of the young girl, her protection comes first. You also wanted to study the demon. It had no weapons, the completely dark figure left nothing to figure out. It's not wearing any clothes. It doesn't have any hair. It's completely dark, with a strange human body.

"Nose, nose, nose, nose."

The demon speaks in a soft, raspy voice. Repeating the same word.

"Nose, nose, nose, nose."

Then something clicks. A stupid theory but it may be worth investigating.

But Rengoku had different plans as he rushes towards the demon.

"Wait! Mr. Rengoku!"

And he slashes the neck of the demon.

"No! Takahashi!"

The young girl screams as she stretches her hand but you stop her from getting closer to the body. It didn't disappear, instead, the darkness of the body is gone. It went away, like a snake crawling on the ground, fast like the wind. Leaving nothing but the body of a young man whose head is decapitated.

It is no demon.

But a man possessed by one. Blood Art Magic perhaps.

"You killed him! You killed Takahashi!" the young woman points at Rengoku whose face no longer showed any optimism but horror.

He had never killed a person before. He failed. He failed to protect what he swore to protect. For a moment he feels like passing out and all he could hear were the screams of the young girl.

"Murderer! You killed him!" she screams again. "You killed him!"

Rengoku opens his eyes. Confused as to why he is in the hotel room. It feels like a fever dream. He wishes that maybe what happened was a bad dream but the blood on his uniform tells him otherwise.

He looks to the side and finds a tray of delicious food. At first, he wouldn't have hesitated to eat it in an instant. But he doesn't feel hungry.

"I am glad you are awake."

Rengoku hears your voice and sees you in the corner of the room. There is so much he wants to say but no words would come out of his mouth.

"I'll prefer for you to stay here. I'll take care of the rest," you look at him, waiting for some time of response but nothing. Instead, Rengoku looks outside the window. He notices it that its morning already. He had slept the entire night. Probably fainted and you had to carry him.

"About what happened-"

"You were right," Rengoku finally speaks. "I was careless and because of that I killed someone innocent."

You didn't know how to respond. Nor what to do to make him feel better.

There is a certain sadness in his face. Nothing is left of that happy genuine smile of his and for a moment you wish you could go back in time and see that smile again.

"There will always be casualties and you did not do it on purpose. You can stay here and lament your mistakes but the longer you do that, the more people will die," you didn't know if you were being harsh or not. But anything is better than lying. "I'll get going and keep investigating. I suggest you rest and whenever you are ready, go back to investigating as well. I'll go back to the low-class section ... Don't even think of going there."

You were about to leave but Rengoku speaks again.

"Have you ever ... killed a person?"

You don't look at him. Your back is facing him and he could only read the 'Destroy' symbol of your uniform.

"Yes," you respond.

"Was it an accident?" he asks again.

"No."

And you leave the room.

It looks the same to you. The poor begging for money, the young girls in the streets covered in mere drags, trying to lure men into their homes in exchange for a few coins. Brothels were formed mostly of small girls who were sold by their parents. Maybe Giyu is right. You can't escape your past forever.

You try to look for the girl from last night. After what happened she kept screaming and told you both to leave. Rengoku had fainted and as much as you didn't want to leave him alone, you had to.

Walking uphill, you go to the place where the less fortunate can bury their loved ones. Not like you were ever blessed to love someone, rather you accompanied many to this place.

It's not beautiful but it's vast dry land. You see her there, putting soil on a hole where you assumed her lover's body rested.

You walk slowly towards her, not exactly knowing how to approach the situation. Her back is facing you and you were aware that your footsteps were loud enough for her to hear.

"I think I said I didn't want to see you. Especially the other demon slayer," the lady's voice is monotone, lacking any kind of feelings. "Leave."

"I apologize for my partner's rushed decision. He is ashamed of himself and deeply reprimands his actions," You did not know how to express better. You lacked tact, your words feel empty. Even though it is the complete opposite. "Please accept our apologies."

You bow your head so low that your forehead touches the floor. You wait for a few seconds to wait for her to tell you to stop. You weren't planning to stop bowing otherwise.

"He was a good man. He probably wanted to die before ever harming me," her words surprised you as you feel a pat on your head. You sit straight, next to the young lady. "You did him a favor. People who have been possessed by that demon tend to not be the same. Just like that man who killed that geisha."

Reports state that Mr. Yamada has been in a state of delirium after eating the hands of the geisha Yuki. In the state of a dream, unbreakable. Useless.

"When did you two meet?" You asked, thinking the hard questions should be left for later.

"Two years ago. He worked on a farm as a slave. His master was kind to him and would buy her girls to pleasure him. I was one of them," she says as you helped her put more soil into the grave. Your hands are getting dirty but you didn't care. "But we fell in love and since then I have been the only woman in his life."

"Did he care that you were a prostitute of the lower class?"

"No ... He was saving enough money to buy me from the brothel. He was going to free me," her voice starts to tremble. Finally, there is some emotion. "Now ... the light of my eyes is gone."

You close your eyes and remember those times. The desperation, the hate, the pain. It's overwhelming. The anxiety of knowing that there are things in your past you haven't forgotten. These things come back around and now you have to face them.

"What is your name?" you ask as you stand up. She doesn't answer but looks at you. "Which brothel do you belong to?"

"Nanami," she says softly. "I belong to Ueda brothel."

It even seems like it was meant to be.

"Very well then," you clean your uniform with small pats. Getting rid of the dirt on your pants and black vest. "One last question ...."

Nanami's tears disappear as she looks at you. Your change in personality surprised her.

"Yes?"

"...Did Mr. Takahashi ever tell you you had a pretty nose?"

Rengoku keeps drinking. The fact that he hates sake only suits the guilt in his heart. He should be working, trying to investigate or find more things about the demon. But his heart feels heavy and he doesn't know how to ease the pain.

Should he go and beg for forgiveness? Or would that be too insolent of him? And if were to do that ... would that make him feel better? Was he even worthy of feeling like that?

"Takuto just went crazy the other day and ate his girl's legs!"

At the bar, a man is sitting next to Rengoku. Bald, chubby, and somewhat short. Also with a drink in hand, he decides to listen for now, even when it's rude to eavesdrop.

"Poor guy was thrown into jail and waiting for trial but many say that he is been trying to commit suicide," the man says. "He is in the local Red Light District jail ... I should try and visit him before he is transferred to Kyoto."

Rengoku thought that maybe he should also visit this individual.

With a bottle of sake in his hand, he wanders around. It's hard to get by and Rengoku wished you were with him. He had thought of looking for you but if he gets lost that would only add to your burden. The last thing he wants is to give you trouble.

After entering a few wrong places and asking around, finally he reaches his places of destination. It's isolated, a bit far away from the rest of the entertainment district.

The guards let him in, knowing that if anyone is capable to handle their dangerous prisoners, is him. A soon to become Hashira.

Rengoku sits on the floor, there is a jail cell in front of him. A man, with short brown hair, not taller than him. He sits in front of him. There is no essence of life in his eyes.

The demon slayer pulls out the bottle of sake he had before and two small cups. He servers a little to the guy and puts the cup in front of him. He doesn't take it but just stares at it. At nothing.

"I wish to not waste your time-"

"Legs, legs, legs, legs."

The man whispers to himself. Repeating the same words at the same rhythm.

"I would like to know more about what happened-"

"Legs, legs, legs, legs."

Rengoku keeps getting interrupted but that doesn't discourage him.

"Legs, legs, legs, legs,"

"How did you know Ms. Sanae?"

He stops talking as if hearing the name of the lady he killed brought him back to reality. Rengoku waits a few seconds and sees that the young man now is looking at him. In this dark room, the only thing Rengoku could see are the flames from the torches in the walls.

"Sanae was the most beautiful person I have ever met. She was a geisha and I was a simple businessman," Takuto says in a very gentle voice. "We loved each other but and we wanted to get married ... but a geisha belongs to their tea house."

He doesn't touch his drink but stares at Rengoku with his lifeless eyes.

"We planned to the runway and we decided on a date ... and when the day came," there is a small pause. "I don't remember much. Just that I was covered in blood and Sanae did not have legs."

"Reports say that you only ate her legs ... Do you have any idea why?"

It's a long silence. There are no sounds but the wind going through the cold walls.

"Have you ever killed someone?" Takuto asks. Out of nowhere, this took Rengoku by surprise. He feels a shiver run down his spine and he doesn't know if he should answer with honesty. "Have you felt the warm blood of a person run down your hands? How warm it is?"

Rengoku stays silent. He has no words nor proper answers to his questions.

"Sanae was so beautiful, such beautiful face and skin, such beautiful legs," Takuto seems to be going back to his previous delirious state. "Legs ... Legs, legs, legs ... legs, legs ..."

Rengoku looks at Takuto's eyes, he has seen those eyes before. On his father, the moment his mother passed away. When the light of his eyes left him forever.

"Please ... kill me," Takuto had tears in his eyes and his body trembles as if he is resisting a higher being. "Kill me."

Rengoku bows and looks up at the young man.

"I promise to avenge the death of your lover," Rengoku says. "I'll slay that demon, no matter what it takes."

He keeps drinking at the bar. He just needs to finish this bottle and he will go back to the hotel. If he remembers where it is.

He is overwhelmed with so many feelings. Of the fact that he killed someone. A mistake. Because of his choice.

He wanted to finish this mission as quickly as possible so he could become a Hashira and tell his father. That way he could be proud of him.

But his rash decision was a mistake and he couldn't brush that off easily.

"Of all places ... Of all places, you decide to come to a cheap bar to drown your sorrows. Couldn't you have gone to a fancy tea house?"

He feels someone touch his arm. A young lady with long hair, messy. A few hair strings laying in front of her face.

"And you are?"

Rengoku did not recognize you. Either because he is drunk or because he is not used to seeing you like this. You were still wearing your uniform but your hair was a mess from earlier. Not wanting to give explanations, you just sigh and hold onto his arm.

"You need to rest. Let's go back to the hotel-"

"Oi, young lady! How much?" A man says. "Come with me, I'll show you a good time."

You feel an arm wrap around your shoulders. You look up to the man who is equally as drunk as Rengoku. You could easily get rid of him but you didn't want any unnecessary quarrels.

"No. Go away," you push him off and grab Rengoku's hands. "Come on let's go-"

"I'll pay you well! Let's go," the man insisted and before you could push him away, someone rushed in.

Rengoku punches the man, throwing him to the other side of the room. Leaving everyone in shock and staring at you two.

"She said no," Rengoku says.

This is the first time you see a different aura in Rengoku. His eyes are darker, there is a vein showing on his forehead that is usually not there. He stands in front of you, protectively. You can't help but feel a little bit of heat going down your cheeks.

You quickly snapped and once again grabbed Rengoku by his hand. You run away with him. By experience, you know that it's better to not stay at bars once someone has become violent. Fights usually happen after that.

Running through the streets of the Red Light District gave you deja vu. Of younger years, of the sounds of wooden sandals against the ground. Of people staring.

You get to the hotel and rush through the lobby and reception. Getting to your room, you almost pushed Rengoku inside and you close the door.

Your breathing is agitated and you look at Rengoku who is sitting straight and calmly in the bed.

"Young lady, I have to cordially decline this invitation. I am honored but I don't think I am fit to please a lady," Rengoku bows again in an apologetic manner. "However, if you feel unsafe to go outside, please feel welcome to sleep here. I'll take care of you."

"Mr. Rengoku, I think you have drank way too much-"

"No, I'll protect you," Rengoku moves his head from side to side and then quickly fell to the bed. He murmurs to himself as he rolls in the bedsheets. "I promise."

You signed at the sight. Even when he is like this, he is kinda adorable.

It's a long night and you want to sleep. You lay on top of the bedsheets, next to Rengoku. His eyes are closed and you take a few seconds to appreciate his face. He has very unique features. Nice lips, a long straight nose. Predominantly eyebrows, and hair that resembles the scales of dragons.

"Listen Rengoku ... By the time you wake up, I won't be here. You are going to have to continue this mission by yourself. Alright?" You were aware that maybe he won't remember this. And you were talking more to yourself than to him. You made a mental note to tell the receptionist to Rengoku about your absence. "I have to fix some things first."

"Will you come back when you are done?"

"Uh?"

"I can wait for you," Rengoku says, his eyes still closed. "I'll wait for you."

His kind words feel genuine. His soft voice makes it hard for you to not feel something in your heart.

You decide to keep talking to him. You want to indulge him as well as to enjoy his company for a little longer.

"You will be waiting a long time. Time is important, don't waste it on someone like me," you respond.

"You are important too."

"Me, important? You don't know what you are saying," you remember how uncomfortable it was a few days ago on the train. Now, is still uncomfortable but not so much. It's like you were talking to a normal person and not Rengoku Kyojuro, the demon slayer soon to be a Hashira. "I am just someone you met a few days ago."

"It took my father a few hours to realize my mother was important to him," Rengoku murmurs and breathes deeply. "They married each other a month later ... I knew you were important the moment you held my hand at the bar."

Rengoku can say the sweetest of things even when he doesn't mean to. You didn't want to believe too much in words because you know that is probably the alcohol speaking.

"You just don't realize who I am because my hair is a long mess and you are drunk," you say, feeling strange since this is the longest conversation you've had with Rengoku. "I should really cut this off."

"No ... Don't cut it."

Rengoku's voice is more demanding. He is not asking you or suggesting. He is ordering you not to.

You got curious. You could ask 100 questions and you feel like he will answer all of them without hesitation. You were not one to intrude but so little is known of the soon-to-become- Hashira and his past that you can't help but wonder the kind of man he is.

"Mr. Rengoku ... Is your father or mother like you?"

"What do you mean?"

"Like always so ... energetic?"

He lets out a small laugh, his eyes closed. Rengoku speaks well for being drunk. But he murmurs some words, some loud others much quieter.

"My mother passed away when I was young ... My dad is angry all the time since then," there is no hate in Rengoku's voice rather understanding. "I have to become a Hashira ... So he can be proud of me. So he can love me."

The only light in the room is coming from the moonlight. It reflects beautifully on Rengoku's face. A shade of blues and whites, his long eyelashes look delicate and you get the urge to touch them. But you restrain yourself from doing so.

"You don't need love ... Love doesn't exist."

"It does ... If it wouldn't ... Then why was my father devastated after my mother died?" his voice became quieter and quieter. You know he is close to falling asleep completely. "If it wasn't because he loved her?"

"Then ... Do you want to become like that?" your voice becomes more aggressive. Not because you were angry but because his naivety bothers you a bit. "Do you want to be miserable if you were to lose a loved one?"

"With my role in the Demon Slayer Corps ... I can't allow myself to feel such emotions," although he keeps his energetic voice, you can tell that there is disappointment in his tone. "Besides, it's not like anyone would love a failure like me."

"You just proved my point then," you say. You didn't think Rengoku is a failure. It's the absolute opposite but your pride in winning the conversation is stronger. "Love doesn't exist for the less fortunate. For those who are insignificant. For the ones who are a failure ... Who could ever love that kind of people?"

There is a few seconds of silence. Finally, Rengoku turns and you can now only see his back.

"I guess ... You are right."

When he woke up you were not there. Instead, there is nothing just a headache and an empty tummy.

The sunlight feels heavy in his eyes but as he opens it, Rengoku sees there is nothing on your side of the bed. All your belongings were no longer there and he feels a little bit scared. He wonders if you are alright but he doesn't want to panic just yet. After cleaning himself up, he decides to finish his job. He can blame himself later, and receive punishment for his mistake. But he made a promise and he plans to keep it.

Taking soft steps, he smiles at the receptionist who also smiled at him. She didn't take long before talking to him.

"The lady who came with you last night told me to tell you that she won't longer accompany you on your mission," she says. The receptionist of the tea house is an older lady, old enough to have grey hair. "She said she has unfinished business elsewhere and has to make amends."

Feeling uneasy because of your sudden change of action, Rengoku looks at the receptionist for more answers.

"She sends her apologies."

"Thank you for the message," Rengoku says and before he could leave, the receptionist stops him.

"I don't want to intrude but ... The first time you two came, I did not recognize the young lady. She had changed so much," she speaks in a slow voice, the words coming out softly. "But yesterday, when I saw her with that messy hair of hers ... I recognized her."

Rengoku tilts his head.

"My apologies sir but we don't allow runaway girls in our establishments. Much less from the lower class."

Her words did not make much sense to Rengoku and curiosity got the best of him.

"I am sorry but I lack understanding," he says. "Can you explain further?"

"That young woman belongs to the Ueda brothel," the receptionist then points at Rengoku and he feels exposed. "A respectable man like you shouldn't be involved with someone like her ... Please redeem yourself and spend some time with an Oiran. The other men will surely be impressed by that."

He doesn't know where to start dissecting that information. Instead, he just shakes his head and smiles at the receptionist.

"I thank you for your kind advice."

He leaves.

Rengoku walks through the streets of the Red Light District. Hoping that maybe he can see you somewhere. He doesn't feel content with the way he has treated you. He is the one with more experience and should be your guide. Instead, it was the opposite. Leaving you alone when a demon is out there. Not like you couldn't take care of yourself but one small mistake can cost your life.

He knows he shouldn't. But he is worried and is daytime.

So he goes to the low-class section of the district.

The demon slayer doesn't know how to feel about the number of women offering their bodies to him. He gently declines them and he is mostly certain that they were not doing this because they wanted to. They look miserable, like slaves. And they were.

Even though today is a sunny day, there is a dark atmosphere in the whole area. There is no music, no laughs, no chatter. Just the sounds of the cicadas and the dry wind.

After asking around for a while, he reaches his destination. The Ueda brothel. It doesn't look any different from the others. There isn't anything particularly interesting about this place.

He goes inside and is worse than he expected. There is a group of girls cramped in one room. Most of them look unhealthy, pale and almost to the bone. They seem too weak to even stand.

"We are not open until the sun sets, we can give you a girl only if you pay double-"

An older lady appears from another room. She has wrinkles on her face. Her black hair was in a bun and wore a purple kimono. The lady takes a long look at Rengoku and from speaking informally, she softly changes to a formal tone.

"Are you by any chance ... Related to the Rengoku family?"

"Oh, how can you tell?"

"Well, the Rengoku family has very unique features."

That is true. Not everyone has red eyes and blond spiky hair with red tips. Looking like a living flame.

"I came here to request an audience with the owner of this place," Rengoku knows he is crossing his boundaries. You had asked him not to investigate your past. But there is something that doesn't feel right with him.

"I came to ask about someone who worked here ... I think."

"(Y/N) was sold by her parents to this brothel when she was six. She always gave me trouble ... Always bringing little money to the brothel."

Rengoku was offered green tea. He drinks a little bit of it although the story Mrs. Ueda was saying did not give him an appetite. He did it more out of courtesy than anything else.

"There is not much I can say. She had a close relationship with a samurai but then ... she killed him."

He can't hide his astonishment as he opens his mouth a little. There are no words to express his feelings.

"Soon after that, she ran away," Mrs. Ueda says, taking a sip of her tea. "May I ask ... what brings such an important member of society to a place like this?"

She changed the topic so casually that Rengoku had no choice but to follow along.

"I am on a mission," Rengoku tries to act normal even when he is still thinking about the previous information. "If you have any information regarding the recent murders in the district, I will highly appreciate it if you share that with me."

"Well, I don't know much but I heard that the Oiran from Suzuki's tea house recently survived an attack ... I am sure someone of your status will have no problem scheduling a visit with her."

He waits. It's the only thing he can do. He doesn't know if he should try to look for you or if he should focus on the mission. The sun is finally down and the stars fill the dark sky.

The best course of action should be to prepare a plan to trap the demon. That way no civilians should be harmed. It's either that or wait for the demon to attack and hope they don't hurt anyone in the process.

But Rengoku doesn't know much. What is the demon after? What motives? Why is it here?

He had a few theories but needs more investigation to confirm it.

Everyone stops what they are doing and opens a path to let someone pass.

She walks so slowly and elegantly. Walking on shoes so high that a normal person would tremble and fall. It takes years of practice of the art. To look beautiful and ethereal as she does.

Her face is painted and its perfection, it must have taken hours. Her hair as well. It's lovely and decorated with jewelry only made for the highest of maidens.

This is not the first time Rengoku has seen an Oiran. He remembers seeing a few when he was younger. Before his father was a angry man and when his mother was in better health, Rengoku has fond memories of being taken to dinners with important people. In such dinners, Oirans were brought to entertain them.

Sometimes his mother would get jealous of the beautiful Oiran who approached his father. Even when she was a very reserved woman but his father used to be like him ... Always laughing things off and making amends by making his mother laugh.

As he looks at the Oiran passing by, he realizes how beautiful she is. Almost as if she was a spirit, he couldn't believe someone like her could exist.

"Ex-excuse me."

Rengoku hears someone call for him. He looks down and next to him, there is a young woman. He immediately recognizes her and although the ground is dirty, he doesn't hesitate to get down on the floor and bow to beg for forgiveness.

"Please, young lady ... Forgive me for causing such irreparable pain in your heart," Regonku says. "I've been wanting to look for you to ask for forgiveness but I am deeply ashamed for what I did and couldn't find a way to face you without feeling unworthy."

It's quiet and Rengoku continues. "I know I can't do anything to bring your lover back but if there is any way I can ease the pain in your heart ... Please allow me to accomplish it."

Nanami's heart feels warm. This is the first time someone has ever apologized this deeply to her. With each word being genuine and full of feelings of regret. Nanami looks down at Rengoku, his forehead touching the dirt of the ground.

This man has a good heart, just like you had told her.

"(Y/N) has paid for your mistake."

Rengoku looks up at Nanami. There is an evident confusion on his face.

"Please stand. There is something I must tell you," Nanamis helps Rengoku stand up. He follows her actions and is thankful for her kindness. "(Y/N) ... She... she exchanged herself for me. She gave me my freedom."

"You know, letting that girl go so I could get you was such a waste of money ... But nothing will ever give me this satisfaction."

You sit in front of Mrs. Ueda. You were in her office and it hasn't changed. You had been here many times before. Punished with that same stick she is always carrying around. Holding a long cigar, she breathes in and exhales in front of your face. You find it disgusting but don't move.

"What did I tell you, (Y/N)?" Mrs. Ueda's previous hospitality with Rengoku is completely gone. There is hostility and hate in her eyes. "No matter what, runaways always come back."

She hits you with the stick. You remember the pain as soon as it impacts your body. Although you were stronger now and it doesn't feel as painful, the stick scratches your body to the point of bleeding.

"And you never paid your debt."

She kicks you and you land on the floor. Your hair has become loose again. It's a mess, there is dirt on it. Flashbacks are going through your head, of this same scenery. Although you are Demon Slayer now, nothing has changed. You are still that little girl who was worth three coins.

"Do you want to know why your parents didn't sell you to a tea house?" Mrs. Ueda walks around you, you could hear her sandals against the tatami mat. The only place in the building to have one. "Because you were so ugly no one wanted you."

She grabs your hair and makes you look up at her. Her nails almost digging on your scalp.

"And you still look the same. So pathetic ... Tell me why did you come back?"

Your mouth is dry and you gather the strength to look up at her.

"To pay my debt ... I can't be free unless I pay it."

Mrs. Ueda aggressively lets you go and you don't dare to stand up. You know it will be worse to defy her.

"You stupid girl ... There is no freedom for those who run away. Or have you forgotten the rules?"

She continues to hit you with no remorse and you cover your head. But her intention wasn't to kill you but to hurt you enough to see another day and keep doing it again.

"You won't ever leave this place!"

And as she was about to hit you again, you close your eyes and wait for the impact to happen.

But a few seconds passed.

And nothing.

You slowly open your eyes and see white socks with sandals. How disrespectful ... Who dares to come inside a tatami room with shoes on?

Rengoku forgets about formality as he stops Mrs. Ueda from hitting you again. He holds the stick with his hand and Mrs. Ueda lets go of it as she covers her mouth.

"Mr. Rengoku!"

He kneels down and carries you bridal style. You wanted to stop him but you were in shock and didn't process the moment in front of you.

"I am sorry I am late," he turns around and is about to leave but Mrs. Ueda stops him.

"Wait- you can't take her!" she screams at him, she is a completely different person from the one Rengoku met before. "She still belongs to this brothel, she exchanged herself for that girl! She can't leave unless her debt is paid!"

Rengoku doesn't even dare to look at Mrs. Ueda. But he looks at you instead.

"The Rengoku family will pay five times her debt. I hope that's enough."

"It's not about money anymore! It's about my pride! That woman killed a samurai ... A samurai that was my only son!" she screams violently, with tears in her eyes and desperation in her voice. "Why? Why does she get to be free just for joining the Demon Slayer Corps? She should atone for her sins! It's not fair!"

Rengoku looks at your wounds and even when he doesn't know your full story yet, he knows you must have gone through terrible things. Unspeakable and grotesque. He feels his throat go dry, his feelings threatening to come out of his eyes.

"... I think she has paid enough already."

"You don't have to carry me."

"I will feel better if I keep doing so."

Rengoku is walking away with you in his arms. He is naturally warm and it made a nice contrast with the cold night. If you could, you would have fallen asleep long ago but you had too much pride.

"I don't feel comfortable."

Seeing your expression, he lets you go. Allowing your feet to touch the ground first and making sure you weren't feeling dizzy. Your uniform was teared up in some parts and there are a few blood stains. He wants to attend to it but did not want to touch you if you did not want to.

"You are on your own now. I appreciate the time I spent with you. Thank you."

You bow respectfully before walking away. Feeling ashamed and even embarrassed to have a future Hashira looking at you with such pity. You will never be promoted at this rate, not like you cared in the first place.

"Wait, I need you," Rengoku goes after you, following you close. "We still have a mission to complete."

"I told you not to interfere with my past," you keep walking and you hear him get closer to you. You feel like he wants to hold you, desperate to stop you. But he respects your boundaries as much as he wished there weren't any. "Goodbye."

"My apologies," Rengoku rushes in and walks in front of you. "Please allow me to compensate for that. If you want you can hit me as hard and as long as you want to make up for it."

You don't think Rengoku realizes that he is 100 times stronger than you and that hitting him as many times as you wanted will have no impact on him whatsoever.

"That won't make me feel better."

"Well, that's because you are injured. Please let me take care of your wounds."

To you, it might be minor injuries but to him, it looks like you could faint at any second. But you couldn't tell if he is just being nice because he has to or because it was his duty.

"Stop acting like you care," you look at the ground. You had no shoes on. Rengoku had forgotten to pick them up as he left the room while carrying you. "Your feelings don't feel genuine."

"I am sorry-"

"Stop saying you are sorry!" you scream at him, your voice cracks as you look at him. "Can you feel something besides feeling sorry and happy all the time? Try being angry or sad!"

You walk past him and you are thankful no one is on the road. But there is no doubt a few people are peeping from their homes. Trying to calm down, you take a deep breath. You didn't want to say something you might regret later.

"Would I gain anything from feeling anything else? Anger, sadness, hate ... What else there is to it?"

Finally, there is a genuine expression on Rengoku's face. He is curious and his eyes show distress.

The thing you hate the most about Rengoku ... is how good of a person he seems to be. Genuinely good. He is good to everyone and that makes you feel uneasy.

"There is ... the feeling to survive," you say. "You are capable of feeling guilt. People who are trying to survive can't feel that."

"Uh?"

"The feeling of wanting to survive," a few images appear in your head. Kids dyings, adults begging for money, mothers selling their bodies to get food for their children.

"The poor, the unhealthy, the less fortunate. They all have a feeling to survive and they don't even know why. When you experience that ... When you really are trying to survive ... You can't feel anything else. It's something someone like you would not understand."

"Then tell me," Rengoku's voice is softer, almost comforting. "Explain it to me ... Please."

You take a long look at him and as ashamed as you were of your past, of telling someone like Rengoku about you ... You thought maybe you can trust him. Just for a little bit.

"... I was six when my parents sold me to the brothel ..."

"I am sorry but I am not accepting any new girls."

"Please! We are desperate! Anything would suffice!"

Your parent's face is blurry as you have a hard time remembering them.

They were on their knees, their foreheads touching the dirty ground. Tears in their eyes as they begged Mrs. Ueda to buy you. Now that you think about it, this is the only memory you have of Mrs. Ueda showing kindness to someone.

"I was a slave first. I cleaned the brothel and try to bring in customers and if I didn't, I would get hit by Mrs. Ueda. There wasn't much food so I always tried to eat bugs and plants whenever I could."

The drag that covered your body did not compare to the beautiful kimonos the geisha would wear. Whenever you could, you would sneak out to see the Oirans walk through the streets of the Red Light District. You hid in the back, however, because you didn't want to taint the beautiful presence of the Oiran by being too close to them.

"When I turned twelve. I started to work in the brothel. You said that you wouldn't judge me even if I was the daughter of a prostitute ... but the truth is that I was one."

You wanted to keep looking at the beautiful people. Daydreaming of a possibility in which you could be like them. Elegant, beautiful, rich. You knew they must eat the most delicious food and sleep in a warm bed.

But you couldn't dream for too long. You had to go back. To try and get a man crazy enough to sleep with you so you could afford to eat that night.

"Akio was a young samurai, a good swordsman and the son of Mrs. Ueda. He was kind to me. He gave me a bamboo sword and taught me how to defend myself. He said that if I became good enough and defeated him in a duel, he could give me a real sword."

It was not accustomed for a lady to learn how to use a sword. Especially one who is supposed to be as feminine as possible to please machinist men. But Akio was kind to you and he never improperly touched you and because he was Mrs. Ueda's only son, she allowed it.

"So I practiced. Not because I wanted to defend myself better but because the thought of owning a sword ... owning something made me feel thrilled."

You practiced with a tree. Hitting it as hard as you could. Practicing until your hands bleed, until the bamboo sword breaks. And when it broke, you picked up a tree branch and continued. Non-stop.

"But then ... "

You heard from the other girls in the brothel that Akio was in town. After practicing for 7 months, you were ready to challenge him to a duel. Walking around the district, you looked for him. Until you heard that he would be in the forest, hunting alongside his friends.

As you walk through the forest, you smell something being burned. It's a smell you don't recognize. It doesn't smell like wood or grass. It's a horrible smell. Of something rotten. Dying.

There is a big bonfire and you see people around it. You instinctively hid behind some bushes. The people wore masks of demons and the longer you look at the scene, the more things you realize.

It's a ritual and they had just sacrificed a little girl, you could tell by her small body in a wood trunk, her skin slowly melting.

"Let's not lose hope brothers! We have to continue our mission! We shall keep giving sacrifices to the demon king!" a man screams as the light from the bonfire lits even brighter. You recognized the voice but did not want to believe it. "And eventually we will all be blessed and shall receive the power of a demon!"

He takes off his mask and it's Akio.

"We have to keep trying! And may lord Muzan come and bless us all with his blood!"

You should be running. Crying, or hiding. Anything but being in this place.

They were unaware that you were there. Leaving their katanas unattended for anyone to grab. The sword was there for you to take, almost calling your name.

And you didn't hesitate to use it and stab the only man you have ever trusted in the back.

And you don't even know why. It's not like he ever did anything bad to you.

But in the back of your mind, there was the question. What if you were next? What if he does it again? What if ... he hurts another young girl like you?

"After that, I ran away. I was scared but I knew Mrs. Ueda would have killed me and never believed me. She made people look for me for days and I hid in the forest, cold and hungry."

It was a dry area and the thirst was insufferable. There weren't any rivers nearby and you try to survive by drinking the dew of plants and flowers. You thought of going back. Of accepting your punishment but you knew that if you do that the punishment will be death. And if you could choose between dying peacefully or being tortured to death ... the first option sounded more appealing.

"I was not going to make it. I was going to die. And the night was approaching."

You were laying on the ground. The grass underneath you and trees surrounded you. You could see the stars above you, eternally beautiful in the dark sky. You wonder that if you die you would become a star and be beautiful too. But you quickly realize that it's not possible. Someone with a filthy soul and stained body does not belong with stars. It belongs here in this hell.

At least you got to own something in this lifetime. The katana you stole and used to kill Akio.

You hear steps approaching you. Something is growling, there are heavy steps.

A demon.

"I ran even when I wanted to give up. But my body still wanted to live even when my mind had already accepted its fate."

You keep running. Your feet are bleeding, your arms are being scratched as you ran through the bushes and trees. The sticks and tree branches brushing against your skin, the blood only allured the demon in. It knew where you were.

You fell. And just waited for the demon to come and kill you.

But then ...

"I saw it. The most beautiful thing I've seen. A Wisteria tree. I felt at peace. Like it was cleaning my sins ... hope."

You couldn't believe something so beautiful could be made by nature. That you were worth being in the presence of something so ethereal. Something that can just exist because it can. Pure love. A wisteria tree that offers nothing but protection and beauty. A being higher than you. The only mercy that has ever been shown to you ... was by this Wisteria tree.

"I never wanted this life. I never wanted to be sold to a brothel nor ever wanted to sell my body."

You stand up. Grabbing the katana with such strength you thought you could break the handle. You could hear the demon approaching but were hesitant as the Wisteria tree was behind you.

"And I got angry. So angry at life. Angry that I was denied seeing such a beautiful sight before! And I couldn't let life stop me. If life wants me to give up then it better kill me! But I wasn't going to let it drag me around. I couldn't accept the fact that I was born to just suffer. To just die."

You were afraid but your anger is stronger. You had to survive. You had to prove to life, to God, the universe, Buddha, and whoever is out there ... that only you can decide when to die.

"I took the sword with my hands and cut the demon's neck."

"After that, I was able to reach another village and worked as a farmer for a while. I went from village to village so I wouldn't be found. I trained and I passed the Demon Slayer Corp's test ... barely."

After being accepted into the Demon Slayer Corps, your criminal background was erased. Mostly one of the reasons why you joined them.

Looking down at the floor, you don't want to make eye contact with Rengoku. You didn't want to look at the disgusted face he must have.

"I am not talented. I can't do any breathing techniques but I want to live. I am going to live until I decide I don't longer want to. That's the only choice I ever had in my life and it's the only choice I want to make."

There is silence and the awkwardness is killing you. Rengoku doesn't say a word. Not like he could say much. But you wished he could say something, at least to insult you.

"I am not like you Mr. Rengoku," you say. "I didn't feel guilty when I killed Akio and I don't feel it now. I don't have a kind heart like you. It happened so many years ago but even so now ... The only thing I can feel is the need to survive."

You muster the strength to look at Rengoku. And you look at his face. His eyes. He no longer has those fiery eyes, but instead, there is sadness. And you regret saying a word. Wishing you could see those happy eyes once again.

"(Y/N) ... I-"

"AAAHHHH!"

There is a scream coming from the central section of the Entertainment district. Both of you quickly react and run to where the scream comes from.

There are a lot of people, panic had kicked in and everyone was screaming and running.

You quickly spotted an Oiran fighting for her life. A man launches at her, he looks insane. Red eyes and growling like a hungry dog.

Rengoku didn't hesitate and kicked the man off the Oiran. The man, who is possed by a demon, gets back on his feet. In all four at first and then on two, prepared to attack.

"Nose, nose, nose, nose"

The demon murmurs repeatedly.

You stand in front of the Oiran, protecting her in case the possessed man plans to attack her again.

Rengoku is fast. He doesn't unleash his sword but with his fist, he punches the face of the man.

A black shadow comes flying out of the man's body and quickly goes inside the Oiran's body. You quickly turn around but you do not unleash your sword, too afraid to hurt her. You take a few steps back as the Oiran starts to change, her eyes red and she's growling just like the man before her.

Her red eyes lay on Rengoku, the only man in this place as everyone had already run away and hid.

"Eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes."

She is about to attack him and as bad as you feel for her, you decide to go towards her and punch her directly in the face. Breaking her nose in the process.

"DAMN, YOU! I WANTED THAT!"

The Oiran covers her nose as a demonic voice screams at you. Then, the demon goes out of her body, leaving it unconscious.

The shadow-like demon moves on the ground like a snake, moving so fast that you were unable to follow it with your eyes.

"Flame Breathing, First Form ..."

But Rengoku is ready to attack, only him with his speed and technique would be able to defeat it.

"Unknown Fire!"

He launches towards the shadow, cutting it in half. So simple as if it was paper.

You knew Rengoku was strong. But he is more than that. His every moment was filled with so much passion and heart that you feel your knees tremble. You didn't know if it was out of respect or out of fear.

The shadow disappears and you run towards Rengoku.

"Is it over?" You ask him but he looks side to side, wondering where that thing could have come from.

"No, that wasn't the demon's main body. It was probably just some type of Blood Art Magic," Rengoku goes back to where the Oiran and the man are. He picks the Oiran as he picked you up before. So delicately and so naturally that you wonder how many times has he done this before.

"Could you please help me with the man over there? We need to take them to the hospital," he says. "We should also plan our next move."

After leaving the injured in the hospital, you two decided to head back to the hotel. Rengoku insisted on staying on guard for the night. Saying that he is not sleepy and that you should rest.

Once again there is only the moonlight coming from the window and there is silence except for the wind. It's extremely awkward, especially after you said that you wanted to leave the mission.

"I know you said you were going to leave," Rengoku sits next to you while you lay in the bed. He is facing the window and you can see the symbol of 'Destroy' in his uniform. "But I need you. I think I have a plan."

You are not sure. You are still angry that he tried to discover more about your past.

But you can't stay angry at him for too long. You guessed it is one of Rengoku's charms.

"... I think that when this demon possesses a human, it proceeds to eat the part of the body that the human finds most beautiful in the other person."

You noticed that Rengoku has his sword on the left, ready to unleash it if necessary. It's his way of trying to protect you or maybe trying to make you feel protected in case you couldn't sleep.

"When I punched the Oiran's face and broke her nose ... the demon talked very angrily. It was no longer a beautiful nose. The demon didn't need it anymore."

Rengoku had the same theory but the previous fight confirmed it as well.

"We have to find a way to anger the demon enough to make its true form come out ... Even if it's only for a small moment, I am sure I can slay its neck. I just have to-"

"Mmmm ... Ah!"

It's moments like this that you remember that you were in a middle-class hotel. There is a constant sound, that of bodies impacting each other and moaning. A lot of it.

"Is there a play going on? I hear clapping," Rengoku looks at the wall where the sounds are coming from. He looks genuinely intrigued and you didn't know if this was a good or bad sign. "It must be a really good play! They are clapping a lot."

"They are having intercourse," you explained simply. He is an adult and you didn't want to sugarcoat it. "You know, making babies."

"Oh? Well, I hope they are successful in their mission!" Rengoku says in a happy tone but not too loud as to interrupt the couple in the next room. "I wish I could do that!"

"Nothing is stopping you," you look at the ceiling, not looking at anything particularly. "I'll be fine, go find yourself a beautiful Oiran, there is still an early night."

" ... I am not qualified to please a woman. I am very inexperienced."

"Well, an Oiran can teach you. Actually, it's a good opportunity for you. Not many get to have their first time with an Oiran."

"I don't want my first time to be with an Oiran," Rengoku goes back to looking at the window and now you look at him again. "I want to do it ... with someone I love."

You didn't want to say anything but you could swear that there is a blush in the demon slayer's face.

"Love doesn't exist," you say. "And if it does ... Well, I think you will be the only one worthy of it."

You couldn't see it but Rengoku cheeks' had become red.

He turns around to look at you but you were no longer facing him. Instead, he could only see your back now and the slow movements of your breathing. Rengoku assumes you were already asleep.

"You are the only one who thinks so."

"Do you really think this is a good idea Mr. Rengoku?"

"Yes," Rengoku exclaims. "And please stop calling me Mr.Rengoku, we are the same age. It feels strange. Call me Kyojuro."

You both were on your way to a famous tea house to get ready for the plan. Getting ready will take hours. You weren't completely confident about this idea but you trusted Rengoku's experience.

"I think I'll stick with just Rengoku ... I don't want to forget formalities once you become a Hashira."

"Alright, whatever you feel comfortable using."

You look up at Hasegawa's Tea House, one of the most prestigious and luxurious tea houses in the Red Light Strict. Many Oirans have come out of this place and apparently, Rengoku has a few connections. Such connections will help with today's 'make-over.'

"Alright, so this is the plan," he clears his voice and looks at you. "You will be a fake Oiran. We will wait for someone to get possessed while you do the Oiran walk. We will knock out the demon like last time but this time we won't slay it, we just follow it to reach the real form of the demon."

The plan is too easy and many things could go wrong. You look at Rengoku who keeps smiling at you. He is confident about this and you couldn't doubt him. Doubt is dangerous in a job like this.

"I just hope it doesn't disappear."

"Don't worry that's what these katanas are for! I'll stab the sword into the shadow and it won't be able to disappear until I take it from it."

You look at the tea house. It's an exquisite place, it looks clean and fancy. You remember how you wished to live here. Wanting to have 'sisters' to help you every day to wear a pretty kimono or to get your make-up and hair ready ... Now you are going to be doing that but not in the type of situation you wanted to be.

"Rengoku," your voice is serious now. You don't look at him but you know he is listening. "Before we do this, I want to make something clear. If I get possessed by one of the demon's shadows, I am giving you the right to kill me. I don't want to hurt anyone."

"I can't promise that," he quickly snaps. "I'll stop you before that happens."

"I won't do this unless you promise me," you look at him. A few seconds passed and there is no response from him. "Please."

It's almost like you are begging him. You were not one to show so many emotions but your eyes show sincerity. Rengoku could only hope that he is strong enough to stop you ... Or make the right choice.

"I promise."

There are a lot of people who wait along the streets to wait for the Oiran to walk. Rengoku hid in the vast amount of people. Keeping on the lookout for anyone who might fall victim to the demon. It's a dangerous mission, especially due that he doesn't know much about the demon. One thing is sure, the demon is easily angered. Maybe even vain, telling by the interaction yesterday night.

Now it's all about waiting. Being patient and precautions, and taking the right decision that will save most lives.

No, no most lives. Everyone. He had to keep everyone safe.

Rengoku sees you walk slowly. It's strange to see you wearing something different than your Demon Slayer's uniform. Wearing white painting on your face, red lips, your hair is decorated with jewelry and it might be just enough for Rengoku to get distracted.

He feels his heart feel hotter and he wonders what kind of feeling is this or if this is normal. Maybe it's something in the air or a sixth sense telling him to pay attention to the mission.

Rengoku couldn't worry too much about it right now. He sees you walk with tall Koma-Geta shoes, he wonders if you had secretly practiced how to walk on those or if you learned in a matter of a few hours.

You worried.

Mostly because you didn't know if anyone would find you beautiful enough.

You mentally shake your head. For just a brief moment, you are an Oiran. An Oiran, the perfect woman, a beautiful one. They don't doubt their beauty or elegance, they know for a fact who they are and what they are meant to be.

Very much unlike you. You just hoped you were a good enough actress to make everyone believe your facade.

There is a commotion. People are screaming as they see something coming towards you. A young man is running on all fours, like an animal. People ran in all different directions, trying to find a safe spot in which they wouldn't be harmed by the demon.

Under your very expensive kimono, your katana is waiting for you to use it. Waiting for the right moment, the man jumps towards you. But before he could touch you, Rengoku comes in and tackles the man to the ground.

"Neck, neck, neck, neck."

The man who is possed by the demon keeps murmuring. Everyone is gone and you get down from your tall shoes and in bare feet, you run to Rengoku.

He keeps the man under control, putting both of his arms under his back. Although the possessed man is kicking his feet and moving his body uncontrollably, Rengoku is stronger.

The moment you got closer, the man moves with more strength.

"Neck, neck, neck!" he screams as he looks at you.

"So what now? Are we going to cut my neck so the demon comes out?" you ask Rengoku sarcastically.

"No but the demon has two options," Rengoku says as he looks up at you. Still, he can't shake the feeling off from when he saw you. "Either the demon comes, and fights us to get this thing back ... or we wait until the sun rises and kills the shadow inside the human ... I am strong. I can wait all night if necessary."

"... Smart."

Suddenly, you hear the finger snapping. The sound made the shadow inside the human leave his body. The shadow rapidly crawls onto the floor, and you follow it with your eyes.

It goes back to its owner. The person who snapped was tall and slim. Nice physic with a long neck, small lips, and cute button nose. A thin, pointy face. Short black hair.

What a beautiful person. And its beauty is only amplified by the beautiful kimono she is wearing. Wearing very tall Koma-Geta shoes, but she looks to be a natural wearing them.

She is the most beautiful Oiran you have seen. But not only that ... A demon too.

Sky-blue eyes that said 'Lower Moon Three.'

She has a powerful presence but she looks like she won't hurt a fly.

"I want your neck."

Her voice is delicate and elegant. It's enchanting."

"You already have one," you say. More interested in learning about the demon and maybe if you can find a weakness. "Why do you want another one?"

"Because today, that man thought you had the most beautiful neck. Not mine," the demon says. "Tomorrow, someone else may have a more beautiful neck. But today it's yours. And I want it."

The demon takes one step forward and seeing that the man on the ground was no longer possessed by the demon, Rengoku steps in front as he holds the handle of his katana. Ready to unleash it whenever necessary.

"And if I say no?"

"Find out."

The demon snaps her fingers and five shadows come out of her. Immediately going after you but Rengoku slays them before they could touch you.

It is getting ridiculous. You know that you were not at Rengoku's level and maybe never could be. But you are starting to feel useless in the whole situation. Well, you should have expected it. You were the bait after all.

The demon snaps her fingers again and this time 30 shadows come out. Finally, you were able to unleash your sword and take out three shadows while Rengoku took care of the rest.

"Why don't you fight us instead of just throwing your shadows?" Rengoku is confident but he does not misunderestimate the demon.

"Fine ... Once I am finished with you, I'll have her neck."

The demon then multiplicates 100 times. With 100 different faces, bodies, hairs, legs, hands, eyes. All of them are beautiful but in such beauty, something feels strange.

You two are surrounded, watching each other backs.

The 100 creatures began to attack, you slash their necks but it's not the demon's true form. Either that or you will have to cut all of the creature's neck at the same time to defeat it.

"What now?!" You ask Rengoku who is also busy fighting. He can keep up but you don't know how long you can do this. "How are we going to cut the necks of all of these demons at the same time?!"

He doesn't respond, you know that he may be thinking of a plan. But tragically you are starting to get tired. How many shadow-demons have you slayed? 15? There is no end to it. They just keep regenerating.

You finally get kicked down by one of the shadows and one came after the other. Kicking and punching you. Blood coming out of your wounds. Your perfectly groomed hair is now loose and a mess.

"(Y/N!)"

Rengoku gets distracted and is smacked against one of the buildings, breaking the walls along the process.

You are no longer being attacked and you see how quickly the shadows go towards Rengoku. He is unconscious, but just for a short time as he quickly opens his eyes and they are completely red. Not the gentle red you were used to. These had no life in them.

"What a strange person."

The demon inside Rengoku could only see one thing.

"I can't stay in this body for too long ... This man's body, the heat ... the fire in him will kill me!"

You quickly grab your katana and stand up as much as your body hurts. There is debris and you wait for Rengoku to come out of the destroyed building. Your hands tremble. You are scared. Most likely will die but you can't let that happen.

"Hair, hair, hair, hair,"

Rengoku comes out of the building at a speed you have never seen before.

No, you can't win.

You won't win.

But you can decide when your life ends. In the end, it's the only choice you ever had.

Instead of attacking him, you quickly unleash your katana, grab your hair, and cut it.

Rengoku immediately stops as you let go of your hair, the delicate strings flying in the wind.

"YOU DAMN GIRL!"

The demon screams at you as it comes out of Rengoku's body. He falls to the ground.

"YOU RUINED IT FOR ME THREE TIMES! I WON'T LET YOU GO!"

The demon of the 100 faces goes inside your body. It feels repulsing. You couldn't control your body but your mind is still intact.

"This ... is strange."

As the demon looks through your eyes to look at Rengoku, there is nothing in particular you see beautiful about him. But that couldn't be possible. The demon looks again, trying to look for anything. Eyes? Nose? Lips? Hands? It was impossible. There is nothing you find beautiful about him.

Rengoku slowly stands up, no longer under the influence of the demon. He strongly holds his katana, pointing it towards your possessed body.

"I see it now. That's it!"

The demon is exhilarated. Fanatically laughing in your body, tears in your eyes while Rengoku is silently panicking but he has to remain calm. Otherwise, he will end up losing this battle.

"Finally! What I've been looking for years!"

The demon is ready to attack, wanting to get to Rengoku as soon as possible. However, she couldn't deny that she has to calculate her moves due that the swordsman is very skilled.

"The most beautiful thing about this man ... "

The demon launches toward Rengoku but he quickly dodges, he doesn't use his sword, too scared that he might hurt you.

"Heart, heart, heart, heart!"

For the first time in his life.

Rengoku hesitates.

The demon punches him in the face and he lands on his back. Dirt from the ground is picked up it as moves with the wind. He coughs as he inhales it and is quick to stand up.

"It's his heart! After I eat his heart, I would have finally achieved perfection! The pinnacle of human beauty!"

His breathing is heavy, he holds his katana with both hands. His posture is perfect, his stance is strong. Rengoku is perfectly capable of slaying the lower moon demon. But he can't manage to hurt you and he can't let you hurt anyone either. He had promised.

The lower moon demon attacks Rengoku and he jumps to dodge you. But the demon grabs his foot and quickly brings him back to the ground, his back impacting against the soil.

He is not thinking clearly and he unleashes his sword. The demon places your hands in front of the attack and Rengoku lightly cuts the superficial layer of your skin.

The demon screams but it's your voice the one Rengoku hears. His facial expression changes as he listens to your painful voice, his eyebrows sink and his forehead wrinkles.

"Heart, heart, heart, heart!"

Rengoku knows that it's either kill you or let you go and you hurt people. You or multiple innocent lives? There is no way the demon would let you go. Not when the demon has decided that it wants his heart.

So maybe ... the right choice is ... to give it to her.

"I killed someone because of you ... because of my mistake," Rengoku looks at you but talks to the demon inside. "But from now on ... I promise that as long as I live, I will never let anyone else die! I will protect everyone from demons!"

He didn't know if this is the right choice but he couldn't let you die. Not when you had such genuine feelings toward him. He couldn't let die the only person who has truly seen the passion in his heart ... How could anyone find that beautiful will always be a mystery to him. Regardless, he is thankful that someone appreciates his kind and stupid heart.

Rengoku quickly points his katana at himself, the sharp edge directly pointing at his heart.

And as he is about to stab himself, he looks up to see you.

Just to find you, holding your sword to your neck. Ready to slay your neck and end your life along with the demon.

"Uh?"

The demon is surprised that you were able to use your body for just a few seconds. She was distracted but not anymore. The lower moon demon stops you before you kill both of you.

"You really thought you could end your life?"

The demon speaks out loud, knowing well that you were in your subconscious listening to her.

"You stupid girl! Only I get to decide when you die!" the demon screams. "And you will die after I eat the heart of that demon slayer!"

However, the lower moon demon pays attention to Rengoku's action. Scared, she couldn't afford for him to stab his own heart. She can't lose that heart. The demon takes a few seconds to think and she has an idea.

Using the demon slayer's kind heart against him.

"Don't you even think of stabbing that heart of yours! If you do I'll kill myself and this woman!" she screams at Rengoku who is still not moving from his previous position. "You do not want to try me!"

"I am going to live until I decide I don't longer want to. That's the only choice I ever had in my life and it's the only choice I want to make."

Rengoku remembers your words, your voice sounding through his head as he still has his katana pointing at his heart.

"Love doesn't exist. And if it does ... Well, I think you will be the only one worthy of it."

He slowly puts his sword down, still holding onto it ... but defeated, he drops his katana.

"If I get possessed by one of the demon's shadows, I am giving you the right to kill me. I don't want to hurt anyone."

And suddenly ... Rengoku runs towards you. He tackles you to the ground, making the demon drop your sword, unreachable now.

He wraps his hands around your neck and starts to press hard. Choking you as his hands get hotter by the second.

The demon fights by kicking and trying to push Rengoku away but he is too strong and the only thing that is hurting him is seeing you suffer by his hands.

"What is he thinking?!"

The demon thinks, still inside of you and deciding what to do next.

"If he keeps going, he will burn her neck! He will kill her and me!"

"Get out!"

Rengoku screams and for a moment the demon feels genuinely scared. As if a dragon had come and decided to punish her for her sins.

"GET OUT OR I'LL BURN YOU TO DEATH!"

The flames coming out of his hands are different. The demon could feel how the heat is slowly burning her, destroying her neck little by little as the demon slayer is determined to end her life. The demon had underestimated him. A heart as passionate as his could not be stopped, could not be tamed by a mere low-rank demon.

The demon leaves your body, leaving you unconscious. Moving like a snake, crawling on the ground like a coward.

Rengoku takes the opportunity to grab his sword from the ground and follows the demon at great speed.

"Flame Breathing, Third Form ..." Rengoku prepares to attack, like a tiger who has eyes on its prey.

It's as if everything is in slow motion. The demon can't escape Rengoku no matter how fast she tries to go.

"This can't be! It can't be!"

The demon wanted to pray even when she had been abandoned by God a very long time ago.

"I can't die yet! I haven't reached perfection yet!"

She starts to remember all the lives she took. All the beautiful people she made. All the faces she took.

"Blazing Universe!"

And just like that ... Rengoku Kyojuro slays her neck.

"I have to be perfect!"

"Love doesn't exist ... And if it does it is a privilege only beautiful people have."

"You disgusting thing! How dare you steal from a geisha!"

She gets hit with a wooden stick as she is dragged across the tea house to the kitchen. She doesn't have a memory of ever being free or having parents. She has always been a slave to this place.

"I'll cut your hand! That will teach you to not steal again!"

"I don't remember stealing anything. But one of the geishas was scared of me. She thought that if I stayed in the same place as her, my ugliness would spread to the other apprentices. She set me up."

She was not worthy of a name. No one dared to name someone who was considered to be a 'thing.'

However, she had different nicknames. 'Witch, pig, shit, thing.'

Just a thing.

After losing her hand, she had to manage in different ways to do the house chores. Otherwise, she would be kicked out of the tea house. She had prohibited to come out of her room whenever the tea house had clients.

Nonetheless, through a small hole she made in her wooden wall, she sees the evening unfold.

"I saw how beautiful everyone was. The geishas and the men who courted them. The drinks, the performances. A swordsman who stole my heart the moment I saw him."

Whenever she had time, she would follow him around. Even when she would be late and her owner would hit her again with a spiky wooden stick until she bled.

It was hell, but being able to see him made every day worth it.

"One time, he saw me. And instead of making a disgusted face, he gave me a few coins. I thought I was blessed! That I was the luckiest girl alive."

But since she wasn't allowed to have anything, her owner tried to take the coins from her.

She resisted until her owner had no other choice but to burn her face with cigarettes, leaving marks all over it.

"But it was ok, I didn't care as long as I was able to see him."

It wasn't until she found out that the swordsman got engaged to a beautiful woman ... that she began to feel something more than just love for him. But hate and anger began to fill her heart. Jealousy that she had felt before for the beautiful people had now intensified.

"It was late at night and I grabbed the same knife my owner used to cut my hand ... I didn't kill the swordman's fiancee. Instead, I used that knife and killed every person in that tea house. I cut their faces and put them on top of my own. "

But she was just a small, stupid girl. And it didn't take a long time before the townspeople found out who it was.

They took the girl and tortured her by cutting parts of her body. Her fingers, toes and hands. An eye, tongue and lips.

She was left there to die. Next to the river that slowly began to be tainted by blood.

"Why? Why did they do this to me? I only took revenge for what they did to me! No one ever cared for my well-being when they treated me worst than a dog! So why?! If I had died at their hands no one would have cared. Why do they care for them when no one cared for me?!"

She could only hear steps coming closer to her. A demonic presence that was giving her a chance at a new life.

"And I knew why ... it's because they were beautiful and I wasn't. Only beautiful people get to know what love is. What it feels like when people care for you."

She remembers the swordman, the moment he smiled and gave her a few coins.

"And only those with kind hearts ... are the most beautiful of all humans."

She finally reached the river. In one last moment of strength, she looks at the river and sees the face of a young man next to her. A demon who was willing to give her another chance in life in exchange for her eternal service to him.

And instead of looking at her face ... All the time she thought about what a blessing it is that he is here.

"Now that I think about it ... I don't think I have ever seen my own reflection."

The sun began to rise.

The only thing that could be heard is Rengoku's desperate voice, trying to keep you alive.

He looks at the mark on your neck he caused. It's red and irritated, your skin is burned because of him.

Close your eyes,

And remember that passing voice.

I can't return,

I can't go back.

There is only deep darkness.

He starts to compress your chest and give you mouth-to-mouth breathing with the hopes that you will react. But nothing, you just lay there, lifeless. Rengoku's own breathing is agitated, in complete distress.

"You can't die. You can't die you hear me!"

I can't return, I can't go back.

There is only deep darkness.

You hear a gentle sound and it makes you cry

No matter how painful it is,

Move forward

Keep going

Cut off that despair.

You don't know exactly where you are. But you feel safe. There is no pain, just empty darkness. You wondered if this is it. If this is the place people go when they die. Cursing yourself because you weren't the one to end things how you wanted. Instead, it was Rengoku who took that decision.

Rengoku.

Even if you lose, even if you fail,

You have no choice but to keep on living.

No matter how beaten you are,

There is something you have to protect.

He holds your body in his arms, cradling you so gently. Delicately putting strings of your now short hair behind your ears. He takes a better look at your face. Engraving each curve, each imperfection and texture into his mind.

"I was ready to give up my life so you could be safe ..."

Even if you lose, even if you fail,

You have no choice but to keep on living.

No matter how beaten you are,

There is something you have to protect.

You walk into the darkness, not knowing what you were looking for. Or if there is anything to look for at all. Maybe you were looking for something that could not be found. But you feel it. Something ... someone needs you. Calling desperately your name.

This is the path you chose,

Get ready to face destiny.

Covered in mud and scratched your feet,

Look at that thin thread you can't see by eye.

"But I chose to use the right you gave me because I found a reason to live. A reason to survive no matter what!"

Rengoku has never thought too much about his life. He always thought that as long as his life could be used to save others, then it was a life well lived.

But ... would it be alright if he was a little bit selfish? If he wanted more than to just purely devote himself to slaying demons?

In the days you two spent together, he only saw the external layer of you. Of how you only had a sad face, of how your forehead wrinkles when you are angry. How beautiful your hair moves with the wind.

And all that time he saw the superficial ... You saw him. His heart.

You hear a gentle sound that makes you cry.

No matter how painful it is,

Move forward

Head forward

Cut off that despair.

You feel a drop of water touch your cheek. But it's a tear. That of love. Of genuine care and kindness. Of the pure emotions of a gentle heart.

"I never thought I could be worthy of having someone so kind care for me this way."

You slowly open your eyes and see Rengoku in tears, eyes closed as the sun rises behind him. Maybe you were really in heaven.

"I want to keep protecting you!"

Even if it hurts, even if you are in pain,

You have no choice but to stand up.

No matter how beaten you are,

There is something you have to protect.

You caress Rengoku's cheeks, cleaning a few tears. He opens his eyes just to find you alive.

Pure and genuine feelings of admiration. Of the kind heart Rengoku has. Maybe that is the thing you were looking for in the darkness. A blazing heart, kind enough to care for someone like you. Another reason to keep surviving in this cruel world.

There is something you have to protect.

"I am sorry. The mark on your neck will never heal. The burning damaged your skin and it's irreparable."

You are not used to resting at Butterfly Mansion. You were never injured enough to be sent here. Even if you didn't want to be here, you were too weak to protest against Rengoku's wishes.

"But on the bright side, it doesn't look too bad! They look like flames even!

Ms. Shinobu wraps bandages around your neck, knowing that your skin is too sensitive at the moment to let it be exposed to the sunlight.

Your body feels tired but not hurt. Seating on the edge of the bed, you look out the window. It's a bright day and you could hear the birds singing.

"I thank you for your time ... I think I should get going," you stand up and bow to Ms. Shinobu. "Could I get my clothes back?"

"Oh yes, let me bring them to you!" Shinobu says but she feels hesitant about you leaving so soon. "But, may I suggest you wait for a little longer? Rengoku went to town to get me a few things ... he should be getting back soon."

You tilt your head and look at her confused.

"I am sorry but I fail to see how that has to do with me?"

"Well, Rengoku has been waiting for you to wake up," Shinobu takes a look at your appearance. Noticing how your hair is crooked. Probably because you had cut your hair with a katana, or so Rengoku told her. "He has not slept at all."

"To be honest ... I was hoping he had already left," you say. "I did not want him to see me and feel guilty."

Shinobu smiles and goes next to your bed. Next to it, there is a cabinet. She opens it and takes out a pair of scissors. You look at her a bit scared. Shinobu gets too close to you and playfully opens and closes the scissors.

"Well, then maybe we have to ... make you look healthier!"

You feel good in your washed clothes and a new haircut, especially cut by Shinobu herself. Your hair is short, it doesn't touch your shoulders but it does not touch your face either. You feel cold in your neck as you had never had your hair this short before.

You look at the bandages in your neck that covered your damaged skin. It bothers you a little bit but you know you will get used to it in no time.

Putting on your shoes, you sit on the wooden porch of Butterfly Mansion. You wait for your crow to come to you, hoping that maybe you will get a new mission.

"Well, I was not expecting you here."

Giyu Tomioka is known for his stoic face and unreadable actions. You see him make his way towards you. He is wearing a backpack and his crow lays on his shoulder. He most likely arrived a few minutes ago.

"Of course you were. Why else would you be here?"

You finished putting on your shoes. You stay sitting where you are and just let him seat next to you, very casually.

"Yeah, I guess you are right."

There is a silence as he stays close to you but it's not uncomfortable. You wonder who will it be the one to break the silence first. It's not like you were in a hurry to finish the silence, it's been a long while since you and Giyu had time together like this.

"Does it hurt?"

"Uh?" You turn your head to look at him and see Giyu pointing at his own neck.

"Does it hurt?"

He asks again and it surprised you Giyu noticed the bandages on your neck. You thought your uniform's top covered it enough along with your hair.

Either that or he knew about the battle before coming to the Butterfly Mansion.

"At that moment ... yes, it did hurt a lot but," you tried to look for the right words to explain the feeling but did not find them. "I think Rengoku was holding back so as not to hurt me too much."

"He definitely was. If he wanted he could have just melted your neck in an instant," he says as he keeps looking at your neck and then at your face. "Still, it doesn't excuse his dangerous actions ... You are lucky you are alive."

"Well, at least I can say I was burned by the Flame Hashira and survived," you tried to light up the mood, seeing that Giyu has a dark aura around him. He always did but it's more than usual this time. "This will make for some interesting stories."

"It's a shame."

"I'm over it ... really," you say as you touch the top of your bandages. "It doesn't hurt anymore but Ms. Shinobu says I should keep them covered for a few days at least-"

"Not that," Giyu interrupts you and proceeds to raise his hand. Moving it closer and closer to your face.

"Your hair."

He caresses the tips of your hair, remembering how long it used to be. Delicate, soft, beautiful.

"It will grow back ... and it will be the same. I know it."

Giyu has always been a person of small talk. You know this is his way to show that he cares. In his way, he is telling you he is relieved. Or that's what you liked to believe.

After a few seconds, of looking at you and making sure that he didn't miss any other injury or change in your appearance, Giyu lets go of your hair and waits before speaking again.

"I have a proposition," he says.

On the other side of the room ... Rengoku takes small peaks as he looks at you and Tomioka talk. He doesn't have the best of hearing, so he struggles to hear anything you two are saying.

He notices the body language. How close Tomika is to you and how gently he touched your hair.

Tomika stands from the porch, not taking off his backpack, he says one last thing to you before leaving. Rengoku's suspicions are right. Tomioka just came to see you.

After a few moments, you stretch your arms and go inside the room. Rengoku sees you with a backpack now and your crow had also arrived. It lays on your shoulder and it looks like it's telling you something.

You get off the porch, ready to leave the Butterfly Mansion.

"Wait!"

Rengoku finally comes out of his hidden spot. You turn around and see him smiling at you.

"Are you sure you want to leave already? He asks. "It's better to rest and heal your wounds properly before going into any other missions."

"I rested plenty ... I slept for days didn't I?" You could feel some eyes on you. Some young girls inside the house are giggling and talking to themselves. You could only wonder about the type of things they must be imagining. "I must thank you for watching over me all of that time. I should keep going so I can stop being a burden to you and the people in this mansion."

"You are not a burden. And it was nothing. As your partner in the mission, I just wanted to make sure of your well-being."

You don't know what to say after that. Things have been a bit awkward after the mission and you were not certain why.

"I saw you and Tomioka talk," Rengoku looks to the side, avoiding your eyes and you feel a strange sentiment coming from him. "Is everything alright?"

"Yes, Giyu came to check up on me," you say with the hopes that he will stop avoiding eye contact with you.

"Giyu?"

This hits a nerve on Rengoku ... for a reason he doesn't know.

"I had knowledge that you two knew each other but I didn't know you two were that close!" he laughs but it's fake to hide his evident annoyance. "You even call him by his first name? How lovely!"

But it was not lovely, at least that's not really the message Rengoku is trying to give you.

"Giyu and I have some unsolved business in a close town. He is going to finish a mission and I'll be meeting him in Gokayama Village."

"Oh then I'll come with you two!" he smiles and is ready to depart whenever you are ready. "It will be fun to go on a mission with you and him!"

"It's not really a mission ... it's more of a personal matter," you say. Rengoku's actions are becoming a mystery to you. Maybe he still feels guilty about hurting you. "Besides you don't want to deal with having to share a bed with Giyu, he moves a lot! And Ms. Shinobu told me that your Becoming-of-Hashira Ceremony will be held soon! You need to prepare."

"... You have slept in the same bed with Tomioka?" Rengoku's smile does not disappear, instead his right eyebrow twitches.

"Yes, but that's not the point?" you couldn't pinpoint exactly what is going on in Rengoku's mind but if he doesn't communicate it then it's probably not that important. "Don't worry I am sure Giyu will be here before your ceremony."

"If I invite you to the ceremony, would you attend?"

"Uh? No, I don't think so. Only Hashira and important people can attend those things," you scratched your head. Not because you were confused but rather embarrassed that Rengoku thought of inviting you to such an important event. "Maybe ask your father? I know how important this is for you."

"I guess a better question is ... Will I see you again?"

He takes a few steps closer, there is some hope in his eyes. Tragically you will be taking that hope away soon but you still tried to be gentle with your words.

"Unless you request me for a mission ... I don't think so. You know Hashira can only see other Hashira. I think this is goodbye."

"Oh ... yes, you are right," his face turns into a sad one and you don't know what to do or say to make him feel better. "I am sorry about your neck ... for hurting you."

"No, it's alright. I actually wanted to thank you," you keep trying to look into his eyes but now he is avoiding eye contact by looking at the ground. "You saved me. This mark on my neck is just a small price to pay."

Rengoku has never been one to feel embarrassed. Nor afraid to speak his feelings but as he stands in front of you, he finds it difficult.

"I want to thank you too," he finally says, gathering the strength to look you in the eyes. "For seeing me. My heart."

You two haven't talked about what happened. About Rengoku holding you tightly in his arms, begging you to not leave this life. Or about how you find his heart to be the most beautiful thing about him. You feel your cheeks get hot, hopefully, he doesn't see this.

"I don't care what others think of me ... I am certain that I can continue fighting as long as I have you trusting the feelings in my heart," he says.

You abruptly turn around. Your back is now facing him, you didn't want Rengoku to see your evident blush. You were aware that Rengoku, who has genuine and pure feelings, did not mean anything romantic. But sometimes he speaks as if that was the case.

"You speak a little too passionately sometimes ... don't you think?" your voice trembles a little in embarrassment. "But I guess that is one of the things that make you special."

You sigh heavily, getting control of your emotions. Looking up at the sky, you notice how beautiful it is. You survived another day to see this. And you were thankful to Rengoku, that he took your life in his hands and took a risk. That he used the right you have him.

Rengoku gave you another opportunity to choose when your life ends.

"Hey, Rengoku ..."

He wishes that you could stop calling him by his last name and use his first name instead. But he couldn't pressure you. He will wait until you are ready to become closer.

"I don't know if I'll see you again but," you feel your throat go dry and you take a deep breath. Even when you are not seeing him directly, you know his eyes are on you.

And you already miss it. The beauty of his red eyes. You know you wouldn't be able to resist. You wanted to stay a little longer and the sentiment intensified the more you look at him.

"Remember, only you can decide when your life ends. Don't ever let anyone take that right away from you."

Rengoku hears you clearly. Your voice is almost begging to be remembered and he carves it into his mind. Your silhouette, your stance, your hair, your uniform, the tone in your voice. A core memory that he knows that he will remember until he breathes his last breath.

"Survive."

He knows he will see you again. Some way or another the universe will make your paths connect. He finds himself missing you already. His heart feels heavy and he is overwhelmed with feelings he doesn't understand yet. Maybe the next time he sees you, he will be able to figure out this new side of him.

Until the time to see you again comes ... he has to keep on living.

Arc 1: The Demon of the 100 Faces

End

You can read more in AO3 (5 Arcs Completed):>>> Here <<<

A/N:

A/N: Was this cringe enough? I very much dislike writing 'x reader' stories for the fact that I am unable to write about the character as much as I would like to. I prefer to write OCs. Regardless, this is the first and last chapter I am writing for this story. This is an idea that came after I watched Demon Slayer Season 3 (I've only watched the anime so if I get anything wrong in this story, sorry about that). I have many ideas on how to continue this but I don't think anyone would be interested in reading more. I wrote this mostly because I wanted to let it out of my system before I continue to write my other stories.

Anyways, it was really fun! Rengoku is a character I enjoy writing about because he is actually complicated. I wanted to show the positive Rengoku everyone loves as well to show that he is a very humane character that can feel other emotions. It was definitely a challenge, so I hope I wrote his character 'decently'.

This is an 18k slow-burn fanfic! So to whoever reached this far, I want to thank you! I appreciate every comment and like I receive. It really motivates me to continue writing.

Anyways, this is my gift to the Rengoku fandom. I do hope you enjoy it.

Maybe one day I'll write more. Maybe soon. Maybe not.

Update: I did end up writing more.

31 notes · View notes

koolkat9 · 10 months

Text

Disgust

Rating: M (putting it here to get more eyes on it + there turned out to be not much smut)

Pairing: Pruk/EngPru

Word Count: 767

Read on AO3

CW: Religious Trauma and Guilt, at least the start of a panic attack, some suggestiveness at the beginning but the language makes it unclear what's happening since Gil is getting lost in the past.

His throat squeezed around his windpipe. He couldn’t breathe. He was a dirty slut, a disgusting sinner, spawn of demons. He needed to stop. It was wrong. He was wrong. He was broken. They were all right.

He could already feel the flames of Hell lick his naked, defiled body. The claws of demons raking down his back. The burn within his nether regions as he was torn in two from the inside out. He couldn’t even tell who was touching him anymore.

“Gil…Gil, can you hear me? Gilbert!”

The inferno fingertips and tongues of fire pulled away. Cold air hit him, shoving its way into his lungs. He gulped it down.

“Love…Are you there?” A hand came to rest on Gilbert’s cheek. Gilbert flinched away. “Okay, okay. I won’t touch you.”

Gilbert kept his eyes squeezed shut. He would pretend the ground had swallowed him whole and he was far away from prying eyes.

“Gilbert…Please say something.”

“I’m sorry…” Gilbert rasped. “I’msorryI’msorryI’msorryI’msorry.”

“Oh darling…You have nothing to apologize for. Was the degradation too much?”

“I’m…I’m disgusting. I-I…I’m dirty. They were right. They were all right.” Gilbert stabbed the edge of his palms into his eyes.

“Hey…Hey Gil. Look at me.”

Gilbert thrashed his head to the side, eyes still sealed shut.

“Darling…please…I need you to look at me when I say this.”

Gilbert cracked his eyes open, red meeting a bright, warm green. Like when the sun showered the trees in the evening. Those eyes, Arthur’s eyes, so soft and tender. Just for Gilbert.

“Don’t you ever let me catch you talking about yourself like that,” Arthur warned, though his voice remained light and airy. “You are not disgusting. You are not dirty. And anyone who says you are because of who you love and how you choose to show that love can shove it all up their arses.”

“I-I…”

“Shhh…You don’t need to say anything.” Arthur rolled back onto the bed, right next to Gilbert. Not touching, but still present. Not going anywhere. “Take a deep breath.”

Gilbert tried, but everything was closed up, so it was only a choked, wet cry.

“Shhhh. It’ll be okay. You’re safe…Let whatever you need out.”

He wouldn’t. He couldn’t.

“Gilbert please,” Arthur whispered.

A sob ripped from Gilbert’s throat, and that’s all it took for him to just break down. He covered his eyes, ashamed of his tears. Ashamed of getting so worked up. Ashamed of who he was.

“Can I touch you?” Arthur asked softly.

Gilbert sniffled. “Mhm…”

“Okay…Okay…” Arthur draped his arm across Gilbert’s middle, fingers moving up and down his side. “This okay?”

Gilbert nodded.

“Good.”

They remained silent for a moment, only Gilbert's sniffling filling the void of sound.

“I feel stupid.”

“And why is that?”

“I should be over this. I…I know that none of it is true…Just…Fuck…”

“Knowing is different than feeling. And…I’m going to sound like a therapist here, there is no strict timeline for these things.”

“When did you get so good at feelings shit?” Gilbert laughed wetly.

“I’m just regurgitating what my therapist said.”

“Of course you are.”

Arthur pressed a kiss on Gilbert’s temple, pulling him closer against himself. This time, Gilbert didn’t cower and instead returned the affection, arms wrapping loosely around Arthur.

“Now what?” Gilbert asked softly, “I kind of killed the mood...”

“Whatever you need right now.”

Gilbert sighed, squirming around until he was lying on Arthur’s chest. “Can we just…stay like this a little longer.”

Arthur smiled softly, carding a hand through Gilbert’s hair. “As long as you want.”

“Also praise me for how awesome I am.”

“Why you cheeky…Fine. You’ve been through a lot.”

Arthur cradled Gilbert’s face. “You’re a wonderful man Gilbert. You may have called me a heathen for most of our childhood, but I always knew you had a good heart. You’re an attentive brother. And even with all your cockiness and inexperience you’re also an attentive and loyal lover and don’t let anyone tell you that your love is wrong. That our love is wrong. How’s that?”

Gilbert beamed despite the lump forming in his throat. “Yeah. Perfect.”

“Good, now relax.” Arthur began to rub up and down Gilbert’s back.

He hadn’t cried like that for centuries. Gilbert almost forgot the leaded limbs, pounding head, and heavy eyes that followed. Despite the dark thoughts still carved in the back of his mind, he drifted off, the hand on his back and the thumping against his cheek grounding him in the now. How could something as beautiful as this, full of support, respect, and care ever be seen as disgusting?

#hetalia #hws #suggestive #hws england #hws prussia #pruk #prueng #engpru #cw religious trauma #cw religious guilt #angst #hurt/comfort

9 notes · View notes

aineryeo · 2 years

Text

A Warm Summer Day

Synopsis: You ride a horse across Shirakawa, Kyojuro thinks he saw a familiar face while he was out buying groceries with his little brother.

Themes & Warnings: Coming-of-age, Slice of Life, Lighthearted Romance, Graphic Violence due to Setting, Heavy Canonical References (Theoretical calculated age to fit into the present time in the anime), Spoilers, Eventual Smut, Kind of Slow Burn, Domestic Violence (Verbal/Physical) because Shinjuro. (18+) Also, you meet Akaza, so make of that as you will. → AFAB! Reader.

Chapter Author Notes: kyojuro was actually first introduced to sweet potatoes by mitsuri kanroji when she trained under him, it was said that he'd start saying "tasty/delicious" every time he puts one to his mouth since then, moving his habit unto other food as well. + oh yes, shinjuro warning

Marry me first! (먼저 결혼해줘) — Series Masterlist (Age Guides, Playlist, Gallery/Picture References, Terminology List.)

Chapter 3 « Chapter 4 (Current) » Chapter 5

The few weeks of recovery went by quickly after that, you sparred with Kyojuro for a bit, but you were more ‘lax about your training than he was. Training day and night, while you opted for stretching around and finishing the routine Haia gave you. Once that was done, you didn’t see any more reason why you should keep pushing yourself. You believe that if you were solid and steady, it would reap results for you. After all, Haia did the same, and she reached the third-highest rank in the Corps. Kinoe was the highest, and it was reachable. You believed you were strong enough. But you couldn’t help but feel guilty when you see Kyojuro working so hard while you take your free time after training to rest.

You took that time to try and get to know him, but you only know the basic stuff. You bide your time to keep him from thinking you were invading too much. So, you only knew that his mother was gone, his father drank a lot… And that, as usual, he would tell stories of his renowned brother, which you didn’t mind, interested in their intricate bond. Soon, you both eventually had to part, missions separate. And when the assignments were done, you no longer had to return to the Wisteria residence. You could return home for more orders.

After the ordeal, Rengoku Kyojuro went home after his third mission. He was moving faster with his tasks this time, maybe only because the following demons didn’t have any blood demon art like the first. Unlocking the gate to his home, he immediately heard his little brother’s tapping feet, followed by the front door opening to reveal the boy in question. The sun was about to set.

“Aneue!” Senjuro opens the door, grinning and running to his brother, hugging his waist.

Kyojuro looked at his much younger brother, who seemed so happy to see his big brother home. He returns his brother’s greeting with a small smile, patting his head.

“How’d your first missions go, aneue? Are you tired? Let’s go inside—” Senjuro snatches his brother, overly excited that he is with him again.

Kyojuro let this happen, and soon they were in their dining room, his brother running now. And when Kyojuro arrived just next to him, he saw him struggling to take the teapot that seemed to have just boiled minutes before he came home, almost spilling it when he accidentally touched the scorching part. Kyojuro’s reflexes were fast. He was already beside him when he was at the doorway just seconds before he helped his brother, who had an apologetic look.

“Be careful,” Kyojuro says softly, taking the pot in his grasp before swiftly putting it down on the table with no winces or yelps of pain.

“Sorry… Your hand.” Senjuro says, looking down nervously. But this dissipates as Kyojuro consoles his brother.

“Hahaha! I am not hurt; my hands are thick. Don’t worry. Come, sit down. I’ll tell you about my travels.” He beckons to his brother, who stands up opposite his current position, so he pats the cushion beside him while he sits down.

Senjuro moved slowly, still disappointed in himself, while he grasped his white kimono tightly. Kyojuro notices this in his peripheral vision but makes no comment about it. Instead, he racks his brain of exciting topics that would distract him aside from the repeating stories of killing regular demons after…

“A girl proposed to me a few weeks ago.” Kyojuro starts, and Senjuro immediately looks up at him in shock. His grip on his kimono loosens.

“...Eh!?” Senjuro would react with such an open mouth. “Are you getting married already?!”

Kyojuro chuckles at this while he blows his hot tea to cool it down. Sipping it, he thinks it is bitter but doesn’t show any change in motion. Then, he continues, recalling the events.

“No. She is… Weird. I met her first during the Final Selection in Mt. Fujikasane. She accidentally picked the same ore as me when we were made to select for our nichirin blade!”

Senjuro sounded in awe before blushing hard, clutching his kimono once again before unintentionally leaning in closer to his brother, hungry for more details. He was almost too embarrassed to say it, stuttering so much that Kyojuro started to worry before he finally uttered, “D-did you… Did you—Did you h-hold… Hold hands…?!”

The way his brother seemed so flustered, Kyojuro wondered why that was so. Kyojuro could only answer to the best of his abilities.

“She electrocuted me!”

“...”

He doesn’t waver, his smile plastered statically on his face. Before his brother screamed, “What?!—” Senjuro moved to his brother, crawling as if he was the one in pain for his stead. Wondering why he seemed so nonchalant about that horrible experience! “Aneue, a-are you sure you’re okay? Let’s go see a doctor!”

Kyojuro laughs.

“No, it didn’t hurt!”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

“You punched his ear?! Wait— If you could move your body enough to land a direct hit that hard on him, why couldn’t you have just done it to yourself?” Haia exclaimed loudly, holding a pillow in front of her tightly while you were in a towel, just about to shower.

“Everything just happened so fast; naturally, you would think it was hours or minutes, but once you’re there… You know how it goes, Haia-senpai. You’ve fought before! Your body just goes to move on its own. It responds to whatever it’s thrown at it. Plus, I don’t think I can do that to myself….” You explain, holding your towel to keep it tied. Silently wincing at the thought of your bludgeoned hearing.

Haia nods understandingly, but she throws the pillow she was holding at you, making you catch it with your free arm. Which was immediately followed by her angry stature,

“But that doesn’t explain why you proposed to him! What made you think of that at all? Have you finally gone crazy?” She shook you, making you let go of the pillow and tighten your grasp on your towel. “We should go find help from a doctor… Or—Or a mind reader! Psychics, yes… Yes.” She rambles to herself.

You stopped her before she shook your brains out. Despite being retired and having no more extended training, she retained her strength very well. You called out to her as your grip tightened, making her listen.

“Let’s go to the village north of us!” You suggested.

“No missions yet? Aren’t you a free girl?” Haia says. “I can come, but only ‘till later around afternoon if you plan to go this morning. I have a date~.”

“Hehe, I just finished my second! I might only have some free time tomorrow before I get to my next one. My rib still hurts….”

“What do you plan to do there anyway….”

You smile cheekily while you reminisce about Rintaro sweating profusely while you beg him for Rengoku Kyojuro’s address.

“To visit someone.” You say before finally leaving Haia’s embrace and heading into the shower.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Senjuro was walking out that morning with his brother to buy more food to stock in their house. He held onto Kyojuro’s kimono gently to avoid getting lost in the sea of people about to start their day. It was a little while when their father started drinking all day, leaving them to their own devices while Kyojuro began to earn for them. Though most of their expenses were covered by what his father saved, Kyojuro still thinks he should use his money now and stop asking his father for anything. That same principle of his was passed on to Senjuro. When Kyojuro was accepted, he went home to tell Senjuro that if he needed anything, he would say it to him instead.

That day, Kaname told him there were yet to be any orders for further missions for him. He could rest briefly and have time to help around the house while looking over Senjuro. The market was already so full of life at such an early time in the morning. Senjuro was still groggy, not as used as Kyojuro to such shifting sleep schedules.

Kyojuro notices this. “Are you still tired? We can go back home so you can rest some more. You don’t have to force yourself to join me.” He says, attempting to reassure his brother that he must do this.

Shinjuro shakes his head to say no and tries to rid himself of his sleepy state.

“No, I’m okay. I want to go with you.” He says, now looking up to his big brother, who replies with a smile after a quick observation of his features to figure out if he is lying or not.

“Alright then. We need a lot of items… And sake for otou-san. I am not sure if they will sell it to us.” Kyojuro led them to the massive crowd of early birds composed of shopkeepers, mothers, and housekeepers alike who wanted the best quality ingredients before they ran out in the evening.

Meanwhile, you were walking towards the village entrance that from afar read: Shirakawa. Rintaro was once again perched on top of your head, only giving you verbal instructions of roughly where to go. Still, he would never disclose the Rengoku estate’s direct address. Saying something about a breach of privacy, and you would understand that. Perhaps you didn’t plan your trip correctly because now that you were here, you didn’t know what to do. You donned a slightly faded saffron komon kimono. It was also striped unevenly with dirty white with a white obi to tie it in the middle.

“Rintarooo…” You droned.

Your crow doesn’t answer. You huff and shake him off your head, fixing your hair. Some of his feathers fall off, and you blow them away to keep from tickling your nose. He makes a screech of discomfort while he flies lowly next to you.

“What should we do? Ahh, I didn’t think this through! I was just bored! Help me, Rintarooo—” Seeming angry at you for making him leave his position, he chooses to ignore you and fly off while you whine. Once you noticed him going a distance, you started screaming at him, pissed.

“Oi—Oi!!! Come back!!” He doesn’t.

“Fine, don’t come back! No more snacks for you!” He’s already past some clouds.

You crouch forward in despair, saddened that your crow didn’t come back; your finger drew circles on the dry dirt by the pathway towards Shirakawa, where Kyojuro and the other Rengoku lived. You kept uttering random phrases toward your crow,

“If he was going to leave me, why’d he even come in the first place? Such an evil crow. Why’s he so moody? He wasn’t even flying or doing anything on the way here. Come to think of it, shouldn’t he be flying around to take in reports faster? Oh, maybe that’s why he left just now.” You talked to yourself, even resolving your temporary hate towards your crow.

You started to hear whispers behind you, but you ignored them, instead focusing your attention on a sudden yelp that made you turn your head around before suddenly leaping, shocking the patrons who were previously observing your pathetic behavior, catching the sacks that were about to fall over an old lady.

“Oh..,” She catches her breath. “Oh, thank you, young lady. You saved me.” She thanks you kindly, her fisher hat in her hand as it fell earlier due to her panic.

You kept your hold on the two sacks that fell on each of your hands, not showing any form of struggle whatsoever that further surprised the men handling the cart that held the many other sacks.

“No problem, obaa-chan. Be careful next time. Life is too great to get hurt by rampant sacks!” You would say, followed by a quick chuckle from the old lady before bidding you good health and lasting safety. You almost forgot that you were carrying anything until the men who were handling the cart finally intercepted and tapped you on the back,

“Hey… Aren’t you finding those heavy? Come, lay them down already, young girl! You won’t grow that way properly!” The man who rid the back of the cart said while his companion freed in front with the single horse that dragged it was only looking back curiously.

“Ah, no, they’re not so heavy—” You lay them with the rest before continuing, “They’re alright.” You dusted your hands.

The two men looked at each other nervously for a while at your claim before nodding at each other and looking back at you.

“Are you busy?” The man on the back of the cart said. “I’m Rokuda. The one pulling the cart is Takagaki.”

The market had newly-bought fish from the other village that focused on that resource because they were gifted with rich waters. The supplies were still alive themselves, such clear eyes and beautiful scales. Senjuro would flinch when they flipped over the separate stations that sold them because they would splash water on his eyes. Kyojuro looked like he was just putting whatever into the basket that the shopkeeper they were buying from had provided him to put some fish in to be scaled later for the price.

“This would be great, right, Senjuro? It’s big!” He exclaims, and despite the already bustling crowd, his voice still stands out.

Senjuro was faced with the big eye of the fish, looking like it was staring right into his soul. His brother nonchalantly held it from its tail while it waggled in his tight grip.

“Aneue… That’s the sixth big tuna you’ve put in the basket. Maybe we need other types of fish.”

Kyojuro flinched at this. He thought it was already a different type of fish. It looked more prominent than the others. How could it be the same?

“I see!” He puts it back, not before he briefly catches sight of a familiar kumihimo that held a long braid flailing around the market, which made his grip on the fish loosen, seeing its chance to try and escape, causing it to almost fall.

“Oi! You’ll have to buy that if it falls!” The owner angrily beckoned toward the two.

Luckily Kyojuro caught it in time with both hands, making Senjuro briefly let go of his sleeve. Kyojuro struggled a bit since it kept slipping from his grasp before it finally came steady on his grip. Once it did, he placed it back on the platform, bowing in apology to the owner before paying for what they currently had in their basket.

Senjuro came back to his hold on his brother before he worriedly asked, “Are you okay? Are you feeling dizzy, aneue?”

Kyojuro was rummaging around the crowd with his vision. Still, the kumihimo was already lost among the many people that roamed and haggled around. He looked back to his brother, shaking his head no, apologizing for the incident before Senjuro rejected his apology as it wasn’t his fault.

“I just thought that I saw someone.”

You didn’t know how you suddenly became an errand girl in Shirakawa. Apparently, the sacks were filled with rice. Based on the structure from earlier, you should have guessed that Rokuda-san and Takagaki-san asked if you could help them supply their partners in the community market since they lacked men. You simply agreed to try and kickstart your to-do list in this village. You guessed it would be better to move around and wait to see if you could spot Kyojuro here instead of directly asking anyone. You would look like a creep, especially to his family. You just wanted to hang out!

And so, after you helped them, you wiped the sweat that began to form on your brow, breathing out heavily.

“Tired already, kid?” Rokuda greets you, returning from carrying his share of rice sacks from their other partners. “Good job, we’re done here. We appreciate the help. We have compensation for your hard work.”

You didn’t think about compensation. So you were a bit surprised when you heard it. You see Kyojuro rustling around his sling bag, about to take out what seems to be a bag containing coins of yen. You held your hand up in rejection, not thinking money was relevant for quick work.

“But how could we repay you?” Rokuda questions in earnest. Suddenly, Takagaki emerges, looking like he has already lost his breath. At the same time, he wipes the immense sweat dripping from him with a cloth that was placed on his shoulder.

You suddenly remember an important detail from your meeting earlier.

“Will you be leaving already?” You question. Rokuda and Takagaki once again telepathically communicated before shaking their heads. You smile widely at this; you point at the horse in front tied to the cart that was now empty. “I’ve never ridden a horse before!”

And that was how you were swiftly taught by Takagaki how to ride a horse. You agreed with them to meet and return their ride at least before sunset. And you told them you would since you didn’t want to go home too late. He only taught you the basics as Rokuda watched while he thought briefly about your peculiar request. Most would obviously prefer the former reward for such a sweat-inducing job. The horse snorted when you approached him, petting his hair.

Its right-front heel digging into the ground.

“She likes you. She’s pretty friendly, just picky with who gets to ride her, so let’s hope she allows you.” Takagaki warned.

He lightly assisted you on her back, and she looked like she was mad for a second, which made you a bit nervous before you petted her crest and attempted to shush her. Quickly, she came down from her previous raise in protest, shaking her head and neighing before moving in a small circle.

“Good girl!!!” You praise her proudly, holding tight to her reins to keep yourself grounded.

You motioned to try and make her go forward, and she did, only… She ran. The two older men looked at your figure, slowly disappearing at a turn in the town, hoping to the Kami that you would come back alive to bring their horseback or they would not be able to go home.

“Aneue, I think we’ve bought enough items already!” Senjuro pulled at his brother, who was about to buy more ingredients. Before this, he said the last item they got would be the last. Still, he suddenly made a sound of glee and surprise while carrying many heavy bags filled with various food items when he spotted one more particular thing.

“Senjuro, sweet potatoes are perfect. Especially when they’re roasted, did you know that? You should taste them!” Kyojuro would loudly explain to his brother.

Senjuro wondered where his brother got this sudden taste for sweet potatoes. He direly wanted to help his brother carry some of the bags because if he had to count, it would be past ten, and there was a lot of meat and the like there. He’s surprised by the bags’ durability for holding such items together without collapsing.

“Okay… But I’ll carry the sweet potatoes for you.” Senjuro warns albeit Kyojuro would never be afraid of his little brother. Kyojuro made a sound of agreement before telling him to fetch his wallet since he could no longer reach for it lest the bags would drop on the floor.

“Aneue, your wallet is empty now.”

“...”

Kyojuro sweats at this. Maybe he had spent too much. Once again, he flinches without looking at Senjuro. Once he mentions this, he starts to avoid the dangerous look that his brother spared him.

“Is that so? Hahaha!” He laughs off quickly to avoid the lecture his brother would provide him despite being so young… Senjuro can still be somewhat more responsible than Kyojuro. “Then we’ll just buy them ne—”

And suddenly, just as Kyojuro faced back the street, the sun shone on his eyes, which made him wince at the sudden light. Opening his eyes in the next split second, he saw familiar irises staring back at him. The wind blew past; his hair pushed forward, yours backward. Braid flowing into the winds, he spots the red kumihimo he saw earlier. Senjuro doesn’t notice that brief exchange because all he notices is…

The horse ran amid the market, skillfully moving around to avoid the people who were luckily standing to the side stuck to the shops to keep buying. Senjuro’s eyes seemed to have sparkled at the sight of the animal.

“Aneue, look, a horse—” Senjuro looks up at his sibling, only to see him already staring at him. He looks back, not at the horse he notices, no. It was the one who rode the horse. A girl wearing a yellow-striped kimono, with dark hair tied into a braid with a thick red kumihimo ribbon, apologizing to the crowd that found her an obstruction in the road.

Choruses of apologies and excuses to kindly let her pass through would come out of her mouth. Senjuro further notices that his brother is quiet, almost like he saw a ghost. About to try and get him back to the world, he suddenly hears:

“Rengoku Kyojuro? Little Rengoku?” Your medium speed with your horse came to a slow walk, heels clacking still on the ground. You offer them a smile as if your presence as of now wasn’t the weirdest in the slightest. “Hello!” You lively greet.

And then you halt in front of them, and the horse neighs quietly. You smile toward Kyojuro, who now just seems dumbstruck. You were curious, so you teased him.

“Missed me already? Didn’t know that it would be this fast to be accepted by you. Have you changed your mind? Hoho~ You should introduce me to your little brother first. I’ve only heard of him from your stories.” This has caught his attention this time because he shakes his head, returning from whatever space he goes into.

“Senjuro, this is the strange woman I’ve told you about who proposed to me. Gushiken (Name).” He points to you with his right palm, filled with many bags.

You bowed to Senjuro in greeting, rein in one hand, while the other took all of what Kyojuro held in his right hand with no stutter. You didn’t notice, but this caused Kyojuro to blink in surprise.

“Not the introduction I was hoping for. Could it not at least be your friend?” You fakely sulk but return from it in no time to look at Senjuro brightly. “But yes! I proposed to your brother, and he rejected me! So now I’m courting him. He’s a bit coy. Is he always like that?” This time, you say the last part as if it were a secret to be shared only between you to exclude Kyojuro, standing at the side, reaching out as if you were taking his brother from him.

Senjuro was finding both of you strange. He didn’t know what to make of your relationship at all!

“How did you come to be here, (Name)?” Kyojuro asks as he tries to reach out and slyly copy your previous actions wherein you took some of his groceries from his hand nonchalantly. He can handle himself. But you don’t even look at him while you talk, dodging his attempts. You could say he was getting ‘pissed’ while his hands kept trying to reach for the bags of groceries that were successfully evading him.

“Initially, I asked Rintaro for directions to Shirakawa to visit you since I had a free day. But I didn’t know what to do, since I didn’t know your address and I found it weird if I just came to your front door suddenly… Then some men hired me to carry rice sacks to their business partners in this market, so this is my compensation!” You explained briefly.

Senjuro’s eyes couldn’t keep up with the motion of both of your hands evading each other. He almost got dizzy. Still, his eyes flitted excitedly to you when he heard your explanation.

“They gave you a horse?! Wow…” He admires the steed behind you, wanting to pet its gleaming fur.

“Haha, no, I must return her before the day ends. And I don’t plan to stay very long; I want to return home before sundown, but I won’t worry too much; the walk is merely half an hour. I didn’t think it would be that close!” You say before Kyojuro finally relents in trying to get his groceries back without saying a word.

The horse seems to have noticed Senjuro’s timid behavior and lightly outstretched hand, its neck turned to face him, which caused him to flinch and both you and Kyojuro to look at the scene. The horse neighed gently, motioning her head forward, eventually finding the palm of Senjuro. The boy then took this as a sign to keep petting her head, and the horse breathed out relaxed air through her nostrils to signal that she liked him. This caused his eyes to sparkle again, and for a wide grin to spread on his face, Senjuro absolutely adored animals.

Then your hand came across his vision, beckoning him to hold the reins.

“Shall we take a ride?” You question him.

Senjuro desperately wanted to nod, and just as he was about to, he looked back at his brother as if to ask for permission. Kyojuro had no quarrel with this, so he replied by giving him a smile, to which Senjuro gladly returned. You could say that it was more comprehensive than Kyojuro’s. Which was saying a lot.

You assisted Senjuro on the horse while you handed him the reins while your hand held tightly to the side. But once you were about to touch him, he flinched, and your expression showed concern for this. Your hand recoiled away.

“Is something wrong, Sen-kun?” You ask, but he remains quiet. Much to your disappointment, Kyojuro coughs at this as if to avoid a topic. So he took on what your actions should’ve been, helping Senjuro get on the horse. Senjuro was slightly shaky with his grip, which caused you to chuckle a bit. About telling him to calm down, his brother had you beaten again.

“Calm down, Senjuro. I’m here.” He assures his brother, patting his back while it glides down to the horse’s back, just before the saddle.

“We can take you out on a run if we could move right by the fields a little outside the village, but the meat you and your brother bought will spoil if it doesn’t cool immediately.” You brought up, and the Rengoku brothers looked like they forgot they went to the market with groceries.

“Let’s head back home first, then.” Kyojuro adds, looking at you before he glances back to his brother, “So you can ride a horse for the first time! It will be a great experience.”

Senjuro nods happily at this, and you feel a butterfly flutter in your chest at his extremely joyful expression. When you first saw him, he looked timid and nervous, but this time he seemed so carefree, like a child. The three of you ambled together while Senjuro rode on the horse to the Rengoku estate.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

The walk was peaceful on the way there, and it took you no time to engrave the nicks and turns in your mind for future reference. On the way there, you talked lightly until Senjuro apologized.

“Sorry… Gushiken-san.” He would say, a little saddened now.

“For what? As far as I recall, you haven’t done anything bad to me.” You say gently, about to pat his back before thinking back.

“You were supposed to help me earlier, but I got scared.” Now this made you curious.

“Scared?” You ask.

He nods, pointing at you and your hand, holding the rein steady beside his.

“Aneue said that if I touch you, I might get electrocuted. I got scared.”

“Haha, what a lovely steed this is!” Kyojuro suddenly perks up, complimenting the horse out of the blue.

You tilt your head, understanding what Senjuro is trying to say. It wasn’t something you were going to be flustered about. Still, you were definitely looking at Kyojuro with a smug grin.

“Is that so?” You remark.

“We’ve arrived! I’ll open the gate.” Kyojuro says nervously.

You laugh and think briefly before you lay your hand on Senjuro’s, causing him to flinch in surprise, looking at you. Kyojuro rushes to open the gate to head inside.

“Do you feel anything, Sen-kun?”

“Hmm… No—Eh, then was aneue lying?” Senjuro innocently asked.

“Maybe he was messing with you.”

You hear the creaking of the big wooden gate. You see Kyojuro beckoning his brother inside, the brother, as mentioned earlier, making a terse expression of sadness that he had to part with the horse, even for a little while, knowing she couldn’t go inside. You pet the horse that seemed to show similar disappointment with both of your new companions’ disappearance in comfort. You stand outside to wait while they open the door leading inside.

“We’ll be quick,” Kyojuro says assuringly.

A breeze passes by, and you feel that everything is normal. You lean unto the brown mane of the horse given to you. And it was only until you brought your hand up to scratch your nose after you sneezed that you noticed the bunched-up bags of plastic on your left hand. They must’ve forgotten as well because they haven’t come back yet. So you tied the horse to the nearby pole across their house before you ushered her to say, “Stay here, okay? I’ll be quick. They forgot some of their groceries. I also forgot I was carrying something!”

It wasn’t like the horse could understand you, but you explained anyway. Heading to the closed front door, you knocked lightly and waited a few minutes before hitting again, only to be met with nothing but air to greet you. So you took the liberty to first slide the front door to reveal a small crack. Seeing an empty and quiet hallway, you opened it wider this time. When you slowly entered, you uttered a small apology and a casual greeting. You walk with your socks on the smooth dark timber of their big home.

“Where’s the sake I told you to buy?” You hear an older voice from a room not so far from where you stood, and you follow it immediately.

You were met with the two Rengoku kneeling down facing the floor as they were stood upon by a more enormous figure that heavily resembled them. It was not hard to guess that this loud man was their father. You notice that the two remain quiet at the question. You grasp the handles of the plastic bags in your hand while watching the scene unfold before you.

A resounding slap and a quick thud were heard across the room. The open sliding door inside made the good slip to where you were. Shinjuro hit Kyojuro. You felt your veins pop from your forehead while your breathing got more labored, eyes blown wide. At the same time, you see Shinjuro moving toward Senjuro, who looks absolutely terrified. The next thing you know, your feet were already placed in front of the angry man, of their father, as you sucked in your first sharp breath. Behind you, Kyojuro was already covering Senjuro with his back, ready to take whatever blow his father would have probably lashed out at his brother.

But sounds of surprises were made when they caught sight of you, the third party to their feud. Kyojuro starts to look forward, seeing your back covering half of what his father would resoundingly impose. Your hand dropped plastic bags right in front of them while it seemed to take all of your strength just to keep his father’s arm from swinging. Kyojuro could feel something claw at his chest, something he didn’t know whether it was good or bad, but it hurt.

“What are you doing?!” You yell at him, veins prominent, with the activation of total concentration breathing and immense anger at the sight of Kyojuro’s red cheek.

“Who are you?” He asks, voice low, anger tipping.

“(Name)-san, be careful, our father’s—” Kyojuro began quickly, in a quick state of panic, when he noticed you trying to go toe-to-toe with his father. That next split second was barely something any of you, apart from Shinjuro, probably, could catch on to. Because the next thing you knew, you were tackled on the ground, their father’s arm keeping your neck down while it also tried to slowly rid you of air.

You held onto his arm, which kept you trapped tightly, trying to claw your way out to no avail. But this doesn’t stop you. You keep talking, even in struggle, even when you could already barely pull in a breath with your mouth.

“You will never hit Kyojuro or Senjuro that way. Do that, and I’ll kill you. I absolutely will.” You choke out.

Shinjuro clicks his tongue at this, his thick eyebrows creasing the skin on his face that was glaring on top of yours. He lets you go, and you sit up immediately, breathing in and out heavily. At the same time, Senjuro approaches you to rub circles on your back. Kyojuro didn’t notice the look he currently had on his face when he stared at his father, who spared him a glance. This spurs his father further to just angrily yell:

“Buy me that sake now—” He would say, menacingly adding with his rough voice, directly looking into you, who glared back at him. “And you, don’t tell me how I treat my sons. I’ll kill you. And I definitely can.”

As if he mocked you for making an exclamation as bold as you did earlier when you were already at the losing end of your sorry bout. Shinjuro walks away, turning right from the hallway. The two brothers rushed to your aid when Shinjuro left, and you coughed. Truthfully, you wanted to cough when he let you out of his vicious chokehold, but your pride didn’t want him to see you that way. So you stopped yourself, now allowing yourself the hacking strings as you grasped your throat with your hand. Kyojuro handed you a cup of lukewarm water to soothe your throat, and you accepted it graciously.

After a few minutes of catching your breath, you let go of the scene that happened earlier in your head to keep the atmosphere calm.

“I can go buy the sake while you guys wait here.” You suggest.

Kyojuro shakes his head, “No, I’ll buy it. You don’t know what brand my father likes yet.”

But just when Kyojuro was about to stand up and leave, Senjuro spoke up, albeit quietly.

“Aneue... You used up all your money already, didn’t you? How will you buy the sake?” He asks nervously, gripping his kimono with both of his hands tightly.

Kyojuro stops at this. He feels a drop of sweat flows down the side of his cheek, forgetting about that fact. But you don’t speak up when you hand him a bill of yen, which you assume would be enough for sake since Haia would often go out to drink. You were already standing up. His hand that was once on his side was now softly held in yours, opening his palm and placing the bill inside before closing it. Kyojuro was about to protest, but you shook your head before he did, making a motion that nodded and gave a thumbs up.

You began pushing him outside the room, beckoning him to go.

“We have to let Sen-kun ride a horse today. I’m not leaving until he does, so you better hurry. Go, go!”

Not a moment spared Kyojuro from protesting any longer, so he scratched his head. At the same time, he walked towards the front door to go out and buy the sake his father wanted. Back in the room where the earlier events unfolded, you notice that it is the kitchen. Warm light covered the room, while the dark wood prevailed even unto their kitchen furnishings. To the counters and the wooden cabinets, until it connected to the silver sink, you notice that the cabinets were pretty empty. You look at Senjuro and the amount of plastic bags waiting to be placed upon their wares just waiting.

“Shall we put this away?” You ask, and Senjuro simply nods at your question.

He would help you decipher which cabinet items would go to, showing you the cooler they had so the meat they bought wouldn’t spoil.

“Ah, (Name)-san, the leaks can go there. That’s where the spices go.”

And soon enough, you both finish the empty and dull kitchen looking to have more life than before. When you were both left with nothing else to do but wait for Kyojuro to come back, Senjuro opened his mouth about to say something until he decided to close it again, which continued for a couple more minutes until you spoke up from your relaxed sitting position. Always leaning with your hands behind your back.

“Sen-kun, you look like a fish.” This catches him off guard, looking at you from his tense position next to you. “That reminds me, we should try fishing sometimes. Maybe during winter! Lakes will be frozen by that time. It will be a nice experience. And if we’re lucky, we might be able to try and slide through the water.”

Senjuro looked at you, momentarily losing his earlier solemn expression, eyes sparkling at the thought. But he soon comes down from the brisk atmosphere that you created. His eyes look at you apologetically.

“(Name)-san, sorry for what my father did to you. He doesn’t mean it. Please forgive him.” He doesn’t hold eye contact with you long while he says this. This prompted you to gently place one hand on the crown of his head, ruffling his short, messy hair that didn’t fall from his family tree.

“I don’t hold any grudge towards your father. Maybe he’s just having a hard time. But I won’t allow him to treat you and Kyojuro that way, and you should stop worrying about me, Senjuro. I’ll be okay! Leave the worrying to us older people. You should enjoy more of your childhood.”

The small boy looked up at you, greeted by an expression that countered what the mark on your neck showed.

“He’s so annoying, though. He reminds me of an angry kitsune (fox). I don’t want to say a lion because they’re cool. But I guess the kitsune are cute, especially when they laugh, so maybe not so much like a kitsune… But he’s wasting his great genes by always looking mad. Look at you and Kyojuro. You’re both absolutely adorable!” You start kneading Senjuro’s cheeks, and he whines in protest, but you just can’t help it.

You hear heavy footsteps from the hallway once again. You immediately knew who it was as both of you. Senjuro died down from your exchange, looking back at his mature figure standing tall to look down at the both of you.

“Where’s Kyojuro? What’s taking him so long to buy sake?” He greets first.

“Aneue w-went out to buy it. He’ll be back soon.” Senjuro answered, albeit his voice shook.

His smaller eyes that radiated pure annoyance flitted onto your sitting figure, who looked back at him casually. He grunted, “What are you still doing here? You’re not welcome in this household.”

This caused you to move; standing up, the oldest and youngest Rengoku looked at you to observe your next move. Senjuro reaches out to try and stop you from whatever you want to do, afraid you’d get hurt again. You smile slightly at him before your head turns to face the imposing man that awaits you. A few strides forward, neither of you heard the sound of the front door quietly opening to reveal the family’s missing piece.

It wasn’t until you bowed deeply in front of Shinjuro that all of them widened their gazes toward you, even the currently unseen Kyojuro, who was treading slowly in the hallway seeing how the events unfold.

“Rengoku-san, or at least whatever your first name is since you’re all a Rengoku here... I’m sorry. Please forgive me for threatening you earlier, but I’m here to take your sons on a day outside. You asked who I was,” and then you looked up at Shinjuro, standing in silence with light reflecting off your gaze, complete resolution on display.

“I… Am the person who will marry Rengoku Kyojuro, your son! Nice to meet you!” And then you bow once again.

They were all somehow dumbstruck at your proclamation, more so the two sons who thought you probably didn’t value your life if it meant that you kept actions towards their bitter father like this. Shinjuro, on the other hand, regains his stance from your bold proclamation.

“I will never accept a girl like you into our family.” He says.

Your mouth is about to open, but your mind blurs for a second, trying to block out a headache that is beginning to form. Like your tongue was sweating, but how could that be? You stand up straight, and your systematic expression returns as you regain your composure.

“Then I will just have to make you accept me. The same way I will make your son agree as well—”

Shinjuro was about to reply, but the tapping of the floorboard caught all of your attention, now placed on Kyojuro, who entered as if he wasn’t just watching the scene unfold a few minutes ago.

“Father, here.” He hands the bottle of sake to Shinjuro, who grabs its thick purple cord, forgetting what you were saying, grumbling while he walks back to his room as he drinks the sake with no remorse. Mood sour.

Not sparing a second longer when Shinjuro left, you felt a hand grab yours, tugging you. You were met with a more expansive, kinder version of eyes that bore into you. A stark contrast to what the former version provided.

“Let’s go,” Kyojuro says.

You look back at Senjuro, putting your hand out for him to reach out to, causing him to abruptly stand from his sitting position. He grabbed yours, and you held onto Kyojuro’s just as tight. The three of you connected, Kyojuro leading the way outside. The wind hit your faces, and you see the steed tied to the gate, eager to see your faces again, assuring that it wasn’t abandoned. You hear Senjuro make a sound of excitement.

“Hwaa…” The young child remarks more to himself, letting go of your hand to meet the happy steed, hugging its chest.

You chuckle at this next to Kyojuro. But he was uncharacteristically quiet, expression a tad severe.

“I owe you. For giving me money for father’s sake earlier, I’ll count my money next time….” He looks away and scratches the back of his neck like he is thinking more of what to say. “And please try not to tell my father about your proposal to me.”

You pretend to think for a while though you already know your response. You feign action, nodding to yourself, and for a second, Kyojuro takes it as you agree to his wishes. And you do, in a way.

“Hmm… I won’t proclaim it every time, and I don’t mind lending you some pocket money. But I will say it occasionally, so you don’t forget. I think your father will warm up to me.”

“I still won’t marry you.” He protested.

“Some things are worth working hard for. Commitment is required for a good marriage—” You intertwine your fingers with Kyojuro innocently grinning, showing off your white pearls, bringing up both hands in front of your faces. “Until the day comes that you say you’re unhappy with me or you’ve found the love of your life, then let’s keep being friends.”

The sun shone brightly on both of you, almost forgetting the child who watched the interaction unfold before him. This prompts him to ask a question that catches both of your attention.

“Does that mean I have a big sister now?” He asks with doe eyes, hand placed on the horse that also looked at the both of you.

Kyojuro withdrew from your intertwined hand-holding. Embarrassed, he shook his head and hands to reject whatever his brother was entailing.

“N—” He began, cut off. You carry Senjuro happily.

“Yes, Sen-kun, call me big sister from now on!” You say, placing Senjuro on the back of the steed while he has a blush on his face, giving you an open-mouthed grin. Cheering, he says, “Ane!”

“Such a smart boy you are. Hahaha! Yes, you now have an older sister!” You both cheer, ignoring Kyojuro, who wants to explain that it wasn’t like that. But seeing his little brother’s elated face, he stops himself and just sighs, letting it happen.

You were now riding the horse with Senjuro, both of you in sync when you made motions with your hands to make Kyojuro ride with the both of you.

“Aneu-eee!!!”

“Kyo-ju-roooo!”

The man in question couldn’t help but palm his face while chuckling at both of your antics, “How do you plan to leave while the horse is still tied?”

You both flinch at this, but your reply nonetheless.

“Could you untie it before you hop on?” Senjuro nods at your request, pleading with his brother with the same energy.

Of course, Kyojuro would never say no. So, he closed the wooden gate before he moved to the side where the horse was tied to the thick pole. The knot was easy to untie, and he was surprised that the horse didn’t get away with it, admiring its discipline. Once it was done, he handed the free reins unto his brother and you. He sees you pat the seat behind you, to which he accepts the invitation, feet now off the ground as the both of you scoot forward to make more room for him. It was a tight fit, and the three of you were lucky that the horse didn’t buck in protest of carrying one more person.

It takes a bit of time for all three of you to adjust, but Senjuro’s smaller size wasn’t a problem.

“I’ll take the reins for now, Sen-kun, and you can try by yourself later.” You say, grabbing the leather handles. The little child had no protest, simply nodding at your request. Soon enough, all three of you were looking for an area you could stay in with not too much sunlight as noon was beginning to make its way for the day.

Passing through the busy streets, Senjuro held onto the horse’s mane softly. At the same time, Kyojuro fastened himself with the saddle, hands behind his back as you led the horse to walk past the crowds. Seeing other carts with their own horses, even the occasional steam-powered coaches. The many different kinds of people continued for the day, but it was safe to say that it was more peaceful than most towns. It gets quieter during noon when the sun is high because most would be taking shade in their homes to rest from the hot sun. While other businesses that sold food you’d see every now and then from one village to another would remain open. Vendors would roam the streets with their own moving shops.

After a while, you pass the rice fields ready to be harvested. It is summer, after all, you think. You could say that the ride was quiet save for the leaves whistle, the horseshoe clacking, and Senjuro’s tame humming. It was not until the sound of dirt clacking with worn-out metal shoes changed into a more burdensome stone that you looked around to see the environment. It was not far from the village, an area covered in trees to provide enough shade, even with the sun still slightly poking through the rock-covered land. You pulled at the reins to stop the horse from her moderate walk, and she neighed back.

“This should be fine.” You say, looking back at Kyojuro, who previously had his eyes closed during the ride. You slid off the side where both legs faced, envying your two companions with hakama pants instead of a full kimono. Sitting on the horse with two legs on each side must’ve been comfortable.

Though you remember your earlier run in the market…

“You can be accompanied by your brother, Sen-kun.” You tell him while said brother moves to the space you left, still holding onto the saddle while Senjuro holds the reins for him.

“You don’t want to come with us, ane?” Senjuro asks with creased brows and a slight frown.

“I’ve had my share of riding. I’ll find somewhere to sit down for a while. Have fun!” You tell him.

He nods, and you move away as they slowly begin to move forward without you, Kyojuro just right behind him. Once they were a sizable distance, gaining more speed than earlier, you saw them having a light conversation. It looked like Kyojuro was trying to support Senjuro whenever they were going to turn. Soon enough, everything surrounding you turned into noise as you finally found a decent seat under one of the trees covered by the wide path. You swipe away some dead grass and rocks before you sit down with your knees in front of you.

Knowing you were unseen, your mind wanders.

“I will never accept a girl like you into our family.”

You failed to notice that your hand removed a huge chunk of grass from the land beside you. It was only after you felt your hands that were previously supporting your sides suddenly fly up, it was then that you caught sight of the bundle of the many streaks of green on your dirtied palm. You let go of it, patting both of your hands together to rid yourself of the dirt before you sighed, also letting go of your earlier thoughts. The sun was approaching your feet, and somehow you liked the heat that tickled your toes even with the tabi socks and geta shoes in the way.

Closing your eyes, you relish in the colorful nature despite no wind coming your way. Your chin is placed on your knees while your arms hug you.

The two brothers enjoyed their first shared experience of riding a steed across fields, creating wind against their faces for a while. Senjuro would be scared for the first few minutes of increased speed until he would begin laughing and putting his hands up, leaning back unto his brother’s chest while he took on the reins after Senjuro’s earlier turn. It was one of the few moments of peace they had, away from the suffocating space of what was their home. When their mother died, it seemed to just go downhill. They still heavily respected their father, who treated them with immense kindness when they were still a perfect little family. They couldn’t bear to leave him alone for trips on their own, especially since they were still kids.

The biggest heartbreak that all of them had ever felt.

“Hooh!!! This is amazing!” Senjuro would scream as leaves and small rubble began to stick to their hair. He would choke on his spit when he opened his mouth for too long while they ran around the area.

He would repeatedly cough as Kyojuro would slow the horse down, asking if he was okay until he would nod and clear his throat.

“I feel bad for ane, though. I feel like she’s done so much for us. I want her to have fun too!” Senjuro expresses his concern toward his brother.

Kyojuro felt the same but didn’t know how to express his gratitude towards you for letting them loose like this while you stayed behind. It was until repeated bell clangs and the sound of a wheeled cart caught their attention that Kyojuro remembered the pocket change he had from the money you gave earlier for the sake, forgetting to give it back. Would he be paying you back if he used your money to buy you a snack…?

“I’ll pay her back when I finish my next mission.” He says. Senjuro wondered what he meant until he led them to walk to the vendor, which stopped when he noticed their approaching figure.

“Hello, care to buy some popsicles on this hot day?” The old man would say kindly, opening up some of his inventory that revealed a chilled container with different-colored packets.

“How much is it, ojii-san?” Kyojuro asks, getting off.

“They’re all only 200¥. Come, pick some flavors.” He beckons with his wrinkled hands as he moves to the side, allowing the boys some room to peek at the choices.

They rummage inside to see white, brown, green, and pink-covered packets splayed on each other. Kyojuro thinks back to how much he currently has; the sake his father liked was worth 1,500¥, and you gave him 2,000¥ earlier. I can only buy two… He thinks.

“Senjuro, pick whatever you like.” Kyojuro looked back at his brother, who was tipping on his toes just to glance at the menu, so he carried his brother from his armpits until he could pick a flavor.

Senjuro points at the green-packed stick, so Kyojuro puts him down to take it and hands it to his brother, who seems to be in awe at the dessert. Afterward, he has absolutely no idea what to get you. And it was until the vendor noticed his mild distress did he talk about what each flavor entailed.

“Having a hard time, young man?” He chuckles lightly. “The brown one is chocolate, the white one is vanilla, the flavor your little brother took was green tea, and the pink one is strawberry. They’re all equally sweet and refreshing!”

The last statement didn’t help Kyojuro make his mind up. But in the end, he just chose the pink one. Thinking that the color was appetizing. He paid the old man his remaining pocket change when he got his pick. Senjuro, who was already eating his popsicle, finally noticed that there were only two of the snacks. He didn’t know what his brother was planning, but soon enough, they had to go back to you before the snack melted the same way Senjuro’s iced cream was starting to despite him eating it as fast as he could.

They return to the wide path covered in trees, leaning down to a curve like a shelter. It takes them a little while before they can figure out where you are, seeing you sit underneath a tree sun beginning to inch closer to your face. They see you peacefully sleeping, thinking twice before finally waking you up with a gentle tap on your forehead. Your eyes open to meet amber hues and orange rings before it’s replaced with a damp and pink snack.

Senjuro was already sitting beside you, leaning on the tree and a little on your shoulder. In contrast, Kyojuro sat on your other side to lean on the trunk.

“We thought of buying you a snack before we returned.” He says, grabbing a rock and throwing it to a puddle near a small body of water where the horse also went to drink a little.

“Thank you.” You say, the cold dessert in hand. “I didn’t think I’d fallen asleep.”

“You seemed to have enjoyed sleeping. Sorry we had to bother you. The snack would’ve melted.”

You notice that Kyojuro isn’t eating anything, an inkling at the back of your mind.

“Where’s yours?” You ask.

He shrugs as if avoiding your question.

“I already ate mine.”

“Did you?” You inquire even more while your hands move to feel the dessert inside.

He only makes a sound of simple agreement with a hum, a rock in his hand, while the other lays on his stomach. Then the sound of a stick breaking caught his ears as he glanced towards you. He saw your pink iced cream placed on both ends of two short sticks instead of a big clump on a single one.

“You didn’t have one, right?” You now look back at him, who was alarmed that you found out. Your expression was neutral as you handed it to him, taking half of it into your mouth and devouring it.

You didn’t allow any room for quarrels because when he missed the beat when he should’ve taken the halved snack, you moved the offer closer to make him wrap his digits around the stick himself.

“I-I could’ve shared with my brother. We wanted to treat you….” Senjuro spoke from beside you, his green tea snack smaller than before. “If I just knew—”

“Oh, the cold is starting to kick in. My head hurts!” You remark, clutching the forefront of your head while the two Rengokus look at you, worried, about to move forward in your aid. Until you started chuckling. “Ahh, too much ice cream can freeze your brain. I’m glad I only had half.”

And they both recoil back to their positions.

“Ane, you scared me!” Senjuro grasped his beating chest in his earlier concern.

“Hehe, did I? Sorry~” You scratch your head.

“You don’t sound sorry at all!” He retorts.

“But I am, Sen-kun. Are you telling me that I’m a liar?”

Your banter with Senjuro was funny, at least for you. Senjuro might have a few quarrels with it. Though Kyojuro definitely found it entertaining, the same way he saw himself tasting the sweet and fruity flavor of the iced strawberry cream on his tongue. It wasn’t long before the three of you decided to head back. The sun, previously high in the sky, seemed to have gone a little lower to where it would set in a couple more hours. Suffice it to say, all three of you enjoyed the unexpected agenda that formed out of nowhere, though maybe just a little bit of pure luck and fate.

“Will you visit again soon, ane?” Senjuro asks, his small hand holding his brother’s tightening as they stand outside their big wooden gate, about to watch you depart.

“I can at least walk you to the village entrance.” Kyojuro offers.

You shake your head politely while you smile at the two. You reply to Senjuro’s earlier question.

“I’ll visit every time I find the chance. Just make sure you won’t get sick of my face.” You kid before you start to move forward with the horse, on your way to where you were set to meet Rokuda and Takagaki, wanting the horse to take a break and eat before they had to set out on their own later in the day. You look back to wave at them again, and after a couple of minutes, Kyojuro goes inside with Senjuro; the gate is now closing.

You spend your time talking to the horse in the meantime. Apologizing how you couldn’t exactly get her a snack even though she looked like she was enjoying the grass earlier anyway, or how you probably tired her out, going on and on until you reached back the market where you first met the brothers. Something catches your eye as you walk past, stopping the horse from its slow trail.

“Easy, girl.” And she neighs back, sliding down from her saddle. You approach the shopkeeper.

“Excuse me, how much are these for?” You ask the middle-aged woman.

“For you, dear, only 175¥ for each yakiimo!” She smiles at you.

You nod, selecting what you thought was a good steal for the price. You pick about five before you hand them over to the miss, who places them all in a plastic bag for you. Thanking her, you move back to your horse but hear a familiar voice call out your name.

“Haia-senpai?” You ask no one in particular, turning your head around the environment to spot no one until you feel a hand on your shoulder.

“(Name)! I just saw you. Where’ve you been?” Haia asks, slightly catching her breath.

“Oh, I just got back from my friend’s house. The boy I told you about, I was about to head home after I returned this horse.”

Haia now noticed the steed that looked as if it greeted her with a puff of air from its nostrils. Haia sweats at this.

“How did you end up with a horse….”

“Well—” You were about to start your story, but you were suddenly met by a man who approached the two of you and was now also catching his lost breath.

“You dashed away suddenly. I thought there was something wrong.” He says, now looking up and noticing you. “Oh, you must be Haia’s disciple? She talked about you.” He smiled at you in a greeting, holding his hand out.

You take his hand in yours, both shaking in greeting as Haia puts both hands together, standing between your figures.

“(Name), this is Mitsue Koki. Koki-kun, she’s Gushiken (Name). I trained her like I told you. She’s probably stronger than you!” She muses, and Mitsue-san looks astonished like a child, feeding more into Haifa’s weird ego boost.

“Haha, wow! You’re so young, cool!”

You only scratched your head in reply, not knowing what to say.

“No, I’m not really that strong. Haia-senpai just likes to oversell my capabilities.”

“Of course, I’m the one that taught you everything you know right now. My best student!”

“Your only student….”

“We were about to eat outside for lunch, but I caught a glimpse of you. You stick out like a sore thumb riding a horse by yourself in a kimono, no less!” She says. “Anyway, neither of us will mind if you join us.”

You only shake your head at her invitation, already met by slightly disappointing gazes.

“I have to return this horse first and want to rest for the day.” You explain.

With no further delays, you said your second goodbyes for the day. Haia and Mitsue-san now blended into the crowd. Back to where you started when you had no idea what to do when you first arrived at Shirakawa, you spot the two men from earlier loitering around their own cart, drinks in hand. Apart from a few slurred replies and flushed faces, they bid you farewell. You wave back at the horse, which shakes its head toward your general direction. Then, you walked back to Haia’s home, where you’ve lived for a couple of years since your training began.

Though you did pass by the place to leave the items you bought before you lugged on home.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Senjuro yawned, tired from the day’s events, rubbing his eye to get rid of it while holding the tall broom in his hand. Kyojuro ushers him.

“Go sleep for now, Senjuro. I’ll sweep outside.”

“But—”

“It’s okay. I can train after this!” He assures his sleepy brother, who only agrees, already walking towards his room.

Kyojuro had the bamboo broom in his hand. The sun already setting, he noticed while he opened their gate to keep their walkway clean. But before the door could open, he heard the crumpling sound of plastic on the left. Curious, he opens the right gate instead, walking towards the source. Shocked to see a bag filled with several plump sweet potatoes. He assumes a note fell to the ground, sides ripped off to not reveal the price, as it looked like a handwritten receipt.

For the Rengokus. Especially Big Brother Rengoku. He seems to like it a lot. The Angry Rengoku may like it too.

It read, followed by a botched drawing of an animal with stripes and whiskers, the mouth showcasing sharp teeth all around. The sun painted the whole paper, along with its surroundings, orange. Save perhaps for the ears of a particular boy, whose hue was more similar to when the sun rose in the morning, Kyojuro fails to notice the slight smile he has.

Chapter 3 « Chapter 4 (Current) » Chapter 5

If you'd like to buy me stars after touring my universe, visit my ko-fi. ⭐

#kyojuro x reader #kyojuro x you #kyojuro rengoku #kny #demon slayer #kny x you

43 notes · View notes

writinghood · 3 years

Text

Heartbreaker

Hey! I borrowed a prompt from @sleepyprompts and decided to write this terrible fic.

Mulaney x Reader

Genre: Fluff AF

Summary: You’ve been friends since college, always afraid to own up to the feelings you’ve had for him. After spending two years with who you thought was the man of your dreams, a bad break up leads you to a private vacation with your supportive best friend.

Rating: totally safe for work and shit

I’m done, you’ve convinced yourself. I can’t do this anymore.

A broken heart really is the absolute worst thing. Having both legs severed? No big deal. Cancer? Common. A hang nail? Okay, that’s pretty annoying. But your fiance leaving you after you tried so fucking hard to please him, that’s bottom of the barrel shit.

“You’ll never find anyone else like me,” was his last goodbye. “Good luck, darling.”

And you were manipulated just enough to believe him. John saw the signs of abuse. Wise enough to recognize a red flag, yet disconnected enough not to call it to your attention, he believes, honestly has thoughts that you would never be interested in a guy like him.

“I have an idea,” he says with a playful smirk. “Let’s go to the Poconos this weekend. It’ll give you time to get your thoughts together and I’ll have time to focus on not being a complete idiot.” That last audition was murder. He’s still half dead inside and seeking validation from anyone willing to give it. “We can go skiing, or attempt something less life threatening.”

Your mind drifts back to your college days when he was someone else; someone slightly dangerous and undesirable. John was always cute, tall and lanky with a sweet smile, yet obviously troubled.

“Why not?” you muse, a shoulder slightly rising. It isn’t as if you don’t believe your life is over. Maybe you’ll be lucky enough to crash into sumac and die right away. “You’ll drive?”

He looks at you like you’ve grown a second head. He’s a nightmare of a driver, but if you have confidence in him, he can manage that much...hopefully.

“Of course, I will.” The bridge of his nose curls, eyes focused on yours. “Pack your bags and I’ll rent a car.”

Suddenly, you wonder what in the hell is happening. Good thing you’re delusional enough to buy what John is selling. He vanishes beyond the door to your bedroom and you’re picking which outfits would best suit the late eighties film this shit storm is turning out to be.

Heartbroken but comforted by spending time with your old friend, reliable John, you relax next to him in the shitty honda rental. Mind filled with all the reasons you weren’t good enough for the perfect fiance, the Boys II Men song on channel 101.5 isn’t boosting your confidence. He can tell, glancing in your direction once or twice while navigating.

“Almost there,” he begins, voice soft. “We’re going to have a good time.”

You flash a half smile, knowing he’s probably right.

“You look beautiful by the way.” The tips of his fingers punch the radio dial, bringing forward a song much, much worse until he settles on a Latino station, which is neither depressing nor uplifting. “Te ves hermosa,” he adds, looking extremely awkward. Both hands, all fingers tightening on the wheel, he drives on.

The first thing you notice about the cabin is that it’s fucking freezing. Palms gliding up and down your arms, Mulaney reassures you. “We have plenty of firewood. I ordered ahead of time.” He waves an arm toward the corner where a pile of five hundred year old bark rests. Did a caveman own this bitch? you wonder. Is there a saber toothed tiger under those logs?

Resting before the fireplace, your eyes fix on the flames, a tear or two welling in the corners. You’re thinking about him, the ex, when you are certain that you shouldn’t be.

“Hey,” that familiar voice pipes up.

Glancing in his direction, you manage to work up a pleasant smile.

“He was just another guy,” John says softly. “We’ve been through this before.”

Your eyes narrow. We? As if he’s had to endure some sort of pain due to your past choices. “What do you mean?” you ask, concerned with his tone.

“Oh, come on.” Tone playful, he lays a hand on your shoulder, shifting closer. “Ever since freshman year, you’ve been dating these kinds of guys.” Oh god. Is he playing the nice guy card? “Guys who treat you like less than you are.” His expression turns serious. “When you know you’re better than that.”.

Watching his face spin from concern to shame, you see he realizes he may be offending you. Turning away, hands falling into his lap, John stares into the flames. Mouth tight, jaw twitching, he asks, “Are you hungry?” He brought a tightly wrapped tuna fish sandwich if you are. “It’s in the mini-fridge.” It’s too much.

Standing, he looks down at you. Head tilting, your eyes connect with his, heart hammering the way it shouldn’t be. Impulsively, you grab his trembling hand, eyes rounding.

“I didn’t mean...” Swallowing roughly, you stand, gaze staying firm. “...to make you feel judged, John.” You realize there may be a thousand different ways you’d like to phrase this. Settling on the truth, your shoulders relax. “Oh god, John, I’ve been in love with you ever since I was nineteen years old.” He tries to read your terrified expression as you confess. “But I know you’d never...” Want me, remains in your thoughts. And in his eyes, you suddenly know he feels the same.

There you both are. This is real. This is happening. His long fingers locking with yours, reliable John’s mouth is slowly moving toward yours until the connection forces your eyes shut. Loose grasp tightening, palms coming flat together, you’ve found heaven in one innocent kiss.

#sleepyprompts #writings #john mulaney fan fic #fan fic #john mulaney x reader #john mulaney #i'm sorry #there's a burning demon inside saying i should make this smut #i'll most likely delete this garbage

164 notes · View notes

heartofasunflower · 2 years

Text

WORSHIP YOU

Pair: Best friend!Wonwoo x fem!reader

Genre: smut, romance, a chunk of fluff but not really

Warnings: unprotected sex, oral (fem. recieving), dirty talk, fingering, body worship, mentions of sex, creampie

Synopsis: While talking with your best friend about dating and romance, the conversation takes a wild turn and you end up confessing your feelings for each other. And with doing that, he gives you a little taste of what you're going to get with him...

A/N: it's my first official one shot posted so it would mean a world to me if you could give me some feedback on this thank uu. Also it's not really proofread so if there are any mistakes just pretend you don't see them :D.

One thing you didn't think you'd be doing on a Saturday is talking about dating with your best friend.

Wonwoo was always really reserved when it came to dating. In all the time you you guys have known each other, you've only seen him date two girls. The last one he dated was over a year ago.

Which is where your stupid crush on him started.

I mean, who wouldn't love him? He's tall, handsome, funny, has a great personality and know how to take care of people. And one of his other amazing attributes you learned of while talking today, is that he's extremely romantic.

,,What would it be like to date you?"

,,What?"

,,'What would it be like to date you?' It's an Instagram post. You're supposed to answer with the pictures they give you." You explained your sudden question.

He looks at you a bit weirdly, but then he smiles and you can see his body relax.

,,Well," he started, ,, personally, I think I'm a great boyfriend. I'm loving, smart, handsome...And saying that makes me think why my relationships always fail."

,,Well," you copied his tone, ,,maybe you weren't that much of an amazing lover to those girls." You prayed to every god out there that he would catch onto the joking tone in your voice. And thankfully, it seemed like he did.

,,And what about you? Aren't you an amazing totally irresistible human being? Where's your great sexy boyfriend?" He asked playfully. But he continued in his monologue before you could tell him to go screw himself.

,,In my opinion, from the man perspective, women should be treated like royalty by their boyfriends. They should be reminded everyday, of how amazing they are. Either with words, or with gifts. Or even with actions. They should be treated with respect, unless of course, they want you to be disrespectful." He ended his speech with a slight smirk on his face.

Something in you wanted to see what would happen, if you tried pushing him to talk more in depth on his not so respectful antics.

,,In what possible scenario would you, the biggest gentleman in the world, not treat a woman respectfully?" You tried your luck, taunting him.

He looked into his lap, as if thinking whether he should answer you. After what felt like forever, he raised his head to look directly in your eyes, simultaneously looking into, and burning through your soul.

,,I don't know which case would be yours, but some women do like it, when a man doesn't always treat them like they're made of glass. I know women who would kill for a man that knows how to satisfy them the way they like it. Some women enjoy being treated like the horny women they are. Spanking, choking, rough, animal-like sex. Knowing how to give them, what they want. To not be afraid of it." He licked his lips after finishing his little speech, not looking even slightly fazed by what just came out of his mouth.

You, on the other hand, were fighting all of the demons inside your body, to not let him know just how much his words affect you. Trying to stay calm and collected, and not trusting your own voice, the best thing you could do is let him talk some more.

,,And what about the women that want to be respected during sex?"

Unlike before, he didn't even have to lower his head to think, and he started right away.

,,In that case, then they deserve to be worshipped. Asking for what she likes, letting her use me for her pleasure. Making her feel good. Letting her know just how much she means to me. Telling her, reminding her how beautiful and absolutely stunning she is. Especially when she comes. And it would always be about her, unless she wishes otherwise. It would be the biggest pleasure in the world. To see her completely lost under the thick mist of pleasure."

You were fucked.

He was still looking at you, as if waiting for an answer. You didn't know how to continue, after basically having him describe how lucky the person sharing the bed with him would be.

,,Sounds like your future partner has luck." Was the only thing you could say in response.

The tension between the two of you was so fucking thick you could take it and choke yourself on it, so you wouldn't have to face this awkward situation where he could easily get to know your little secret.

He scooted closer to you, brushing your hair behind your ear, slowly leaning towards it. He took your chin in his hand, turning your head so your ear was facing him.

,,Tell me," he whispered softly, yet his voice was raspy, ,,how do you like to be pleasured?" With finishing his sentence, he gave you a small kiss under your ear, dangerously close to the soft spot of your neck.

You gulped, trying your best not to faint.

,,I-," you attempted to answer him, ,,well, I don't know. I would have to think about it."

He started planting kisses down your neck, making his way to your collarbones.

,,Do you like to be kissed on your neck?" He asked teasingly, while caressing your neck and collarbones with wet, sweet kisses.

It took every single god there is out there to not fall apart under his touch right there and then. He's soft lips felt like heaven on your neck. You just moaned in response and put your arms behind his neck.

He continued exploring your body with putting one hand on your breast, squeezing it lightly.

,,Or maybe you like it when I massage your boobs with my big hands? Hm?" He sounded so fucking smug and passionate. ,,Can I remove your shirt?" He asked while playing with the hem of it.

You couldn't get any words to come out of your mouth, so you just nodded wildly, shivering when the cold air hit your nipples. He took them one by one each into his mouth, swirling his tongue around them.

When he decided that your boobs have gotten enough of love, he moved his hands to the hem of your pants. With an patient look on his face, he looked up at you, waiting for your approval. Waiting for you to tell him, how you want him to take you pants off and do whatever he wants with you. You could only moan a quiet 'yes', and with that, he removed you pants and threw them away.

,,Hmmm," he moaned, ,,so wet for me." He whispered. With that little remark, he gave a wet kiss on your clothes pussy. You were so hot and so bothered a didn't even care if he teased you. Okay, that was maybe a lie.

,,Please," you breathed, ,,just do something already." You whined out when he wouldn't removed the panties yet.

,,No," he said with a stern voice, ,,tell me what you would like me to do."

You were going to fucking kill him.

Despite the insane embarrassment you were feeling, you managed to get out exactly what you wanted.

,,I want you to eat me out. I wanna feel your tongue on me. And I want you to fuck me. However you like. I don't care, just do something for fuck's sake, or I'm gonna explode."

With a quiet 'fuck', he finally removed your panties and latched himself onto you soaking wet pussy. You moaned out loud, tangling your fingers into his hair. When he put two fingers in, and curled them up, trying to find that sweet spot inside you, the knot in your stomach began tightening.

He was eating you like you were his last meal. Hungrily. Passionately. You could feel your orgasm getting closer with every second he spent pleasuring you.

,, Wait wait wait," you called out to him and pushed his head away from you, ,,I want to come with you inside me."

He lifted himself up and licked his fingers clean. He kissed your lips, and you could taste yourself on his lips.

He took of his shirt, throwing it, letting it join the pile of your clothes on the floor. Next went his jeans. You could see the outline of his painfully hard cock in his boxers. Soon he removed them, finally letting his cock free.

Oh my god...

He was big. Bigger than you could ever imagine. His tip was angrily red, begging to be touched, leaking with pre cum.

When he crawled closer to you, lining up his cock with your entrance, he looked into your eyes once more, waiting for your approval. You nodded with pure lust in your eyes. With getting the thing he needed, he slowly pushed himself into you, inch by inch. You let out a blissful moan, when you felt him stretch you. He stayed still for a moment, letting you adjust to his size. When he knew that you were ready, he slowly started thrusting into you, raising his pace with each set of thrusts.

You were so fucked out, that the only thing you could do is moan, letting yourself get railed into oblivion by him. You never thought you would like it hard. You always thought you were a vanilla person, but well, more unexpected things happened today.

You could feel his thrusts getting sloppier and messier, as he was approaching his orgasm.

,,God. I'm gonna come soon." He moaned out, making love marks on your neck. ,,Can I come inside you?"

You could finish right there and then.

,,Ahh, yes, yes..." It was the only thing he needed when his orgasm crashed into him, having him fuck his cum into you. And with that, your own orgasm hit you like a train, seeing stars.

,,Well," he said, ,,that's one way of confessing your feeling for the person you love."

When his thrusts slowly slowed down and he pulled out of you, you were so out of your mind, you could only lay there. You were so tired, but it felt so good.

Wonwoo layed next to you, pulling a blanket over the two of you and cuddling you, making you feel so warm and so good.

,,Yeah," you laughed, ,,but it was worth it. So worth it."

He laughed, pulling you closer to his chest, and drifting off to the dream land, that became real in that exact moment.

#kpop #seventeen #seventeen smut #wonwoo #jeon wonwoo #wonwoo smut #kpop smut #imagines #smut #jeon wonwoo smut

2K notes · View notes

taegularities · 2 years

Note

hiiiiii i need to! (you sent me here) hi, can i get a drabble for soaring high?? the only request i have is that they're in the same room together. post coital? pre? during? i don't care... i just need them.

thank you!

luv u

<3 harrow

hehe anything for you, my love !! @sugalaritae AHH ALSO, writing this made me so nostalgic for them. and he's so sexy. so thank you !! <3 –– can be read as a stand-alone!

–––

floating

pairing: Taehyung x reader fic: soaring high wc: 1.2k (oh wow) warnings: smut – rough sex, some degradation, dirty talk, finger sucking, dom!tae, big dick!tae, biting, praising... usual stuff, squirting, fingering, cum eating i guess, unprotected sex, they're actually so cute too, aftercare, feelings? maybe. and. yeah.

–––

Taehyung gave you one single rule, and to his pleasure, you keep breaking it.

As the curve of his cock penetrates your dripping walls with the familiar force for the umpteenth time, you nearly yell his name into the room. The hand pushing you face-down on his couch vanishes, the hammering of his hips growing more merciless than before.

It’s as though he wants you to scream, so he can punish you accordingly.

The large palm settles over your mouth, pressing into your face as he leans in and whispers, “Shh… I told you Jae’s sleeping… and what I’ll do… should he wake up because of you.”

Yes.

You remember what he said.

A shudder takes over your body, and you dig your fingers into the material of his couch further. When he continues his journey, your eyes roll back in their sockets, your moans muffled and your body burning from his utterly merciless thrusts.

It’s safe to say that Taehyung has become comfortable with you since he first met you on a plane weeks ago. You didn’t think you’d ever see him again; much less, that you’d find yourself kneeling on his carpet, your knees bruising, because he was too impatient to even get you on his sofa.

The fling crowning you a member of the mile high club has long advanced to a silent affair – and here you are now, bent over his furniture, a drop of sweat trailing down your face as you let him wreck you inside out.

“Pretty little slut for me, aren’t you?” he whispers, snapping his hips against yours nearly aggressively.

With whatever strength you’ve left, you nod, tears blurring your vision before you squint and let them escape slowly, one by one. Taehyung watches your dark make-up taint your cheek, black tears colouring his nimble, long fingers that still press into your face.

He loosens his grip around your cheeks, pushing your torso into the couch further as his fingers sneak their way to your aching clit and draw torturously slow circles around it. You attempt to press your legs together, but his thighs split you apart, his cock spearing your poor battered pussy.

The sensation is too much; too mind-numbing. You want to scream, want to call his name, let him pin your arms behind your back and fuck you dumb and stupid all night. But forced to keep the silence in his house, you remain as quiet as you can, losing your mind when he presses his chest against your back and states, “This must be my favourite pussy ever. I fucking swear.”

His praises never fail to fog your mind enough for you to forget your name; but despite the haziness, you still part your lips, somehow managing to utter, “‘M gonna come… more, please–”

“More, baby?”

“Please, Tae, I can’t stay qui– god, god, fuck.”

“One day,” he begins, massaging your clit harder, watching you come undone, “Jae will be… with Jimin and… I’ll make sure you can’t walk after I’m done with you, shit.”

You can barely imagine a behaviour more demonic than this, but you can’t deny that the idea lights your nerves on fire immediately. His effect on you might never falter; and if you told him, he’d never let you crawl out of his bed ever again.

Biting your lower lip, you let go finally, soaking his cock in a generous amount of your juices; you can’t see him, but you’re certain the sight must be driving him insane.

Taehyung lets out a breathy chuckle, fucking you through your orgasm, pushing your high back into your cunt as he feels your walls clench and pulsate around him. The upper half of your body sinks into the couch some more, your knees nearly buckling before he grips your hips tight.

It takes mere seconds until his movements stutter, too, and he bites into your shoulder hard, immediately trying to soothe the sting to suppress your whimper. And when he spills inside you eventually, lewd curses fall from his mouth, his body falling lazily onto yours as you hear him whisper, “Fuck… really don’t wanna fill any other cunt anymore. Princess takes me so well every single time, doesn’t she?

“You’re a demon.”

“Sorry,” he apologises, clear mock and ingenuity in his words, “I’ll be more gentle next time.”

“No, you won’t be.” Your fingers shift on the couch, tapping blindly until you reach his hands and place your palm on his wrist. “And I don’t want you to be.”

“Thought so.”

Taehyung pulls out of you without a warning, and the emptiness he leaves you with feels unfamiliar, cold. You don’t realise how wound he’s fucked you until he slides two fingers inside your cunt, toying with your nerves before he brings his digits to your mouth and says, “You’ll keep the rest inside for now, yeah?”

You nod, obliging to his silent request to open your mouth as you lick his fingers clean of your mixed orgasms. Patting your ass, he declares once more, “good girl,” before pulling you to your feet carefully.

With your eyes drooping and your body aching, you let him guide you to god knows where, your brain and limbs so exhausted that you don’t notice where you are until you hear the sudden, pleasant sound of running water. Your eyelids flutter open fully when he places his hands on your cheeks, lips touching yours for a moment before he asks, “All good, baby?”

“Mmmhm,” you mumble, chasing his mouth some more, hands wandering to his bare chest.

“Are you still with me?”

“Yeah. Yeah, ‘m sorry.”

“Don’t apologise,” Taehyung’s deep, reassuring voice whispers, taking your hand in his before he steps into the bathtub with you. He settles behind you, arms wrapping around your body as he kisses your hair and adds, “We’ll go to bed soon, okay? You deserve some rest.”

“Thank you… you monster.”

“Hey now,” Taehyung says, his laugh vibrating against your back as he grabs a shampoo bottle, “don’t act like you don’t like it.”

You move your head sideways, staring at his sharp features and flawless profile as you admit, “I love it. You’re insane, but so fucking hot.”

“Says you, gorgeous lady.”

He massages the shampoo into your hair and washes it off, cleaning your body carefully and gently; his touch builds a stark contrast to what he did to you in his living room. Soothing, comforting, fond.

As he plants occasional kisses on your shoulder and neck, you nearly fall into a slumber. He wipes your face clean, getting rid of any remnants of your smudged make-up before he informs you, “All done. Let’s get you to bed now, yeah?”

You yawn as he helps you get dressed, your fingers combing through your wet hair before you walk to his bedroom, your hand holding his and pulling him forward from behind you quietly. Taehyung doesn’t know what it is about you that draws him in every single time. What it is that makes him want to come back to you every day.

But when you cuddle into him in bed, pulling the blanket to your chin, he doesn’t bother figuring out what you ignite in him. Instead, he wishes you a good night, rubbing smooth circles on your back before he hugs you close and falls asleep with a smile plastered on his face.

#taehyung smut #bts smut #kth smut #taehyung x you #kim taehyung x reader #bts fluff #*amc #fic: soaring high #notes for rid 🌹#lovelies <3

455 notes · View notes

sundaysundaes · 3 years

Text

Started With A Kiss

Lee Donghyuck/Haechan X Reader | Actor AU, Smut, Fluff, Humor | NC-17 | 10K

Summary: Rookie actor, Lee Haechan, desperately wants to get the lead role in the highly anticipated upcoming TV drama. He’s sure he has what it takes to fill the part. Acting as a hero? No problem. Pretending to overcome his traumatic experience? Consider it done. A bed scene? Easy—wait, no. That might be a problem. But he should be fine as long as he gets to rehearse, right?

Warnings: protected sex, oral sex, crude humor, swearing, literally 10k of sex with very little plot, a lot of playful banters between sassy!hyuck and equally sassy!Y/N

Wrote this for my love Kira @flopim who’s been having a tough time lately. I hope this will cheer you up bb! ❤️

“I want you to make love to me.”

Standing there, still dressed in your bright pink pajamas with your hair resembling a bird’s nest, you can only blink once, twice, and several times more because surely, your ears are playing tricks on you. There’s no way that your best friend, the cutely annoying and annoyingly cute, Lee Haechan—the one who’s been practically glued to your skin like a conjoined twin of yours for the last two years—is asking you to make love to him.

Surely, this is not what you’d expected to see when you opened the door to your apartment, ready to bark at whoever it was who dared to disturb your beauty sleep (since it is seven in the morning on a Sunday), only to see him standing in his blue ripped jeans and black Michael Jackson shirt with his cheeks flushed, his bag hanging loosely on his shoulder, brown eyes desperately begging for your attention.

And you’re most definitely sure that he’s not asking you to sleep with him when you still have drool on the corner of your mouth and a terrible morning breath (in your defense, you have brushed your teeth but that was, like, six hours ago).

But when seconds have passed and Haechan still looks like he badly needs to hear an answer, you have very little options but to ask, “You want me to do what to who now?”

Catching a sniff of your mighty dragon’s breath, he promptly takes a step back, scrunching his nose while frantically covering half of his face with the script he’s been holding. “Eew, God, what is that smell?” Ignoring your glare, he repeats his words, voice muffled by the papers. “I said, I want you to make love to me.”

“What—”

“Damn it, woman, just brush your teeth and let me in!”

When he’s stomping his feet while whining that loudly—loud enough for your fucking landlord to hear, along with everybody else in the building (including your cute neighbor, Jaehyun, oh dear God, no), he doesn’t give you any other choice but to invite him in, does he?

You step away from the door, flatly muttering, “Please, come in, why don’t you.” Haechan doesn’t waste any second waiting, making sure to run and stay as far away as possible from you so he won’t inhale the poisonous air that’s tainted with your breath again.

You roll your eyes. Dramatic little shit. But just to be on the safe side, you make your way to the bathroom.

***

The scalding hot shower you just took was comforting but not enough to wash your entire drowsiness away. You’re in dire need of your caffeine intake. “Would you like some coffee, my king?” You ask between a yawn, hands finding their way to the coffee jar on your kitchen counter.

Haechan throws his bag to the floor, body sinking into the comfort of your couch. “With milk, please.”

"I’m kidding.”

“Well, I’m not.” He throws one of those cheeky grins that you adore—no, wait, you hate—as he settles his legs on your coffee table. “Less sugar but more milk. I’m still growing.”

“Growing what, your balls?” You pour him a cup of coffee as requested, yes, because to balance his demonic behavior, you have to act like the perfect angel that you are. “Since you don’t have any?”

“You mean, like your boyfriend?” Haechan retorts before he gasps dramatically, his palm going to his mouth. “Oh, I’m sorry, you don’t have a boyfriend.”

You hover above him from behind the couch, bringing two mugs filled with sizzling hot coffee. “Want to repeat that?” You tip your mug just a little bit until it nearly spills on his forehead.

Haechan winces, attempting to grin. “I’m sorry, I love you, please don’t ruin my face. It’s the only thing that’s good about me.”

“It surely is.”

“Yah, what does that mean?”

“Take it as a compliment.”

Sitting next to him, you sip your coffee and curse silently when the liquid burns your tongue. “Okay, so what about this ‘make love to me’ thing you said earlier? Please tell me it’s just a figure of speech or something.”

“I wish.” He drags his legs away from the table so he can lay his cup down because apparently, he means business. “Okay, I know you’re gonna kill me after you hear—”

“After? I’m about to kill you now, actually.” You scoff. “Don’t you remember what we’ve agreed on? You cannot bother me when I’m still too sleepy to smack you in the head, Haechannie.”

“When did we ever—” He stops. “Why are you going to smack me in the head?”

“‘Cause you’ll say something stupid.”

“Who says I’m gonna say something stupid?”

“You always say something stupid. You’re saying something stupid now!”

“It’s not stupid.” He sighs exasperatedly but when your flat, degrading stare comes into view, it morphs into a groan. “Well, not that stupid. I’ve thought about this—really thought about it—and I can’t find anyone else to do this but you since you’re the only girl I’m friends with. I mean, I can pick random girls, I suppose—you know how popular I am. They just can’t stop talking about me. My hair, my eyes—”

“—your tiny dick.”

“But I don’t want to break any girl’s heart by doing something that’s gonna make them feel like I’m just using them to get a job, you know? I know I’m hot but these good looks aren’t meant to trample people’s hearts.”

“And you don’t care how I’m gonna feel?”

He has the decency to act like he’s thinking about it, but then, “No, not really.”

“Thanks.”

“Look, I really need your help.” He takes it as further as holding your hand between his, puckering his pouty lips, and blinking his eyes in a way that’s cute enough to leave you in daze so you pretend like you’re about to vomit your insides to cover it up.

Okay, so there’s one thing—one little thing that nobody knows—that you’re too ashamed to admit and that is the fact that you have a massive crush on this boy who sits in front of you with his socks unmatched. Well, no, not massive. It used to be massive during the first few weeks you knew him. How could you not? Haechan was so cute, you wanted to turn him into a doll so you could carry him around in your backpack and squish his cheeks whenever you feel like it. Sure, he’s not all jawlines and dimples like that neighbor of yours (Jung Jaehyun was probably sculpted by God himself ), but Haechan has his own charms. His devilish smirk, his loud, contagious laughter, his naughty eyebrow raise, and his lips—God, his beautiful plump lips, the way they look so pouty and soft. Honestly, you can write a whole essay about his attractive features (not that you haven’t already).

You knew you were crazy for him when the antics he did annoyed the hell out of his friends but to you, he was just plain adorable. And you realized you were pretty much fucked-up when Jeno said, “Fucking Lee Donghyuck said he forgot his wallet and robbed me this morning. Who the fuck orders a freakin’ wagyu steak for breakfast?!” and the only thing you could think of was how nice it was to go on a date with him and how your first kiss with him was going to be like (poor Jeno, though).

It’s not that you love him or anything. It’s mostly physical, nothing more—at least for now anyway. It’s not your fault that he’s so fucking pretty that he ends up showing every now and then in your fantasy, doing indescribable naughty things that will definitely make Mark splash some holy water on your face if he knew what was going on in your head.

Fortunately, now that you’ve been friends with him for two years, that massive crush you had has turned into something normal, something you can easily hide. And can be forgotten even, whenever another cute guy—like Na Jaemin, for example—takes you out on a date or two. It’s easier to breathe these days.

“Hello? Are you there?” Haechan snaps his fingers, waking you up from your reverie. “What’s your answer? Do you want to make love to me or not?”

‘It’s easier to breathe these days?’ More like fucking kill me.

“Can you stop saying that?” You pinch the bridge of your nose. “You’re giving me headaches.” Or a heart attack, more accurately. “Assume I said yes. Don’t you think it’s gonna get a little weird between us?”

“What is so weird about it?” He throws his hands in the air, exhausted and impatient. “It’s just gonna be two friends, pretending to be in love with each other, hugging, kissing, touching, and having sweet, tender sex.” Realization falls upon him and you resist the urge to exhale loudly. “Yeah, okay, so it is a little weird, but it should be fine, right? It’s just acting. It’s not like you have any feelings for me, do you?”

If by feelings you mean picturing you naked in my head with your mouth sucking on my neck, then yeah, I do have feelings for you. Plenty of that. But on the outside, you say, “Eew, God, no.”

Haechan squints his eyes at your response. “Can’t say I’m not hurt with the way you said it, but eew, God, no to you too. Well, if that’s the case then I’m sure we’ll be fine,” he says, sipping his coffee, and retracts his mouth as soon as the flavor hits his tongue. “What the hell is this?! Did you spit on my coffee or something?”

You didn’t but for your amusement, you throw him a sly grin. “A little.” It’s satisfying to see him looking like he’s about to pass out. “I’m still worried how it’s gonna affect our friendship later on though.”

He simply shrugs. “Meh. We’re not really that close to begin with anyway.” He takes another sip of his coffee by accident and nearly vomits for real. “Fucking hell—take this shit out of my face.”

“I'm still not sure about this, Haechannie.”

“Look, I don’t know why it’s such a big deal to you, we’re just going to pretend! Acting!” He exclaims as if that was the most normal thing a friend could ask another friend. “And you’re gonna be acting out a love scene with someone as hot as me. Consider yourself lucky.”

“Consider yourself dead.”

“Damn it, my audition is in two days and I really want to get this role!” He’s whining, tugging at your hand like a baby as he practically throws himself at your feet, graveling for your mercy. “You’re the only one who can help me with this. How can I act properly if I don’t have enough experience to perform a freaking bed scene?!”

“I don’t think actors who have to play dead have enough experience of, you know, being dead.”

“Excellent point.” Haechan stares at you blankly, unimpressed. “Do you hear yourself when you talk?”

“Do you?”

A few seconds passed by in silence with the two of you exchanging sinister glares until he finally surrenders with a prominent pout on his face. “Fine, if you don’t want to.” Haechan exhales dramatically, his shoulders sagging and when you don’t respond, he sighs again only louder this time. “I guess, I have to force Mark to make out with me. Again.” He sneaks a glance to see your reaction. “And have my face slapped with a Bible. Again.”

You wince at the thought. “How did you force him, exactly?”

“Just…” He timidly scratches his nose. “Kinda attacked him in his sleep.”

You nod in understanding even when it’s the most idiotic thing you’ve ever heard. “Well, maybe he would’ve been fine with it if you had taken him out for a nice dinner before that.”

Haechan smiles a little at your words, and even a little glimpse of it is contagious enough to make your own spread wider on your face. Small chuckles resonate through the air and he playfully bumps his shoulder against yours, his palm resting on your knuckles.

“On a more serious note,” Haechan says, “I know that asking you to rehearse a bed scene with me is too much and way out of line. But I swear, I’m not gonna touch you if you’re so uncomfortable with it. Won’t even hold your hand, I promise.” Then he notices he’s still holding your hand from earlier. He drops it immediately, clearing his throat. “Sorry.”

“It’s fine.” It’s more than fine. His hand seems to fit yours in a way that nobody ever does but there’s no way you’re gonna tell him that. “So, we’re just gonna be practicing lines?”

“Exactly.” He rubs his nape, suddenly a bit bashful. “Well, I was hoping to at least kiss you—just to, you know, know how it’d feel like.”

“You’ve never kissed before?”

“I have, obviously.” He rolls his eyes, disgusted at your question. “I’m not a fucking virgin if that’s what you’re assuming.”

“Chill, don’t get your panties in a twist. Nah, I know you’re not a virgin from how many times you’ve had sex with yourself.”

“Hey!”

“But then, why do you need to practice? Can’t you just go straight to your castmates, and kiss the bejeezus out of them?”

Donghyuck runs a hand through his face. “It’s… I’ve never done it for a role,” he professes, faint blush blooming on his cheeks, “And the scene is supposed to be intimate and I’ve never… You know…”

You gesture at him to clarify more with your hands. “You’ve never…?”

“You know…” The color on his face turns brighter. “T-the thing.”

“What thing? Never made-out in public? Never had sex outdoor?” You act clueless just because you’re liking his reaction. “Never had a finger stuck in your ass? What? Please do enlighten me.”

“I’ve never been in love, you witch!” Haechan is adorable when he’s fuming. Nostrils blaring, eyebrows knitting together in an angry frown, scarlet cheeks all puffed out. He looks like a terribly pissed Pomeranian.

Man, if I could just take a picture. “Oh, okay. So have you had your finger stuck in your ass?”

“I swear to God—”

“Kidding. I know you have.” But even when Haechan is nearly ripping your cheeks apart from your face, your giggles are never-ending. “So, you’re nervous?” You snort, raising an eyebrow. “You, the obnoxious, desperate-for-attention Lee Haechan, are nervous?”

“Will you help me out or not?!”

You pretend like you’re contemplating about it when truth is, every part of your body and mind is just screaming what the heck are you waiting for? He’s asking you to rehearse a bed scene—a. bed. scene! And he said he wanted to kiss you, for God’s sake! So, really, what else is there to say but “Okay.”

Haechan widens his eyes. “Okay?”

“Okay.” You try your best to appear nonchalant. “But you’ll owe me a favor. A huge one.”

“Anything,” he instantly agrees, “As long as I’m not dead, you have my words.”

You’re not yet sure what you’re planning to ask him but seeing his enthusiasm, you know it’s going to be good. “Great. So, umm, do you want to do it now or…?”

“Whenever you’re ready.”

“Here?”

“Wherever you want.”

“Man, you’re giving me too much power. I should’ve agreed to this way sooner.” You can practically feel your face splitting in half from how wide you’re grinning. “My room, then? I mean, a bed scene requires… a bed, right?”

Haechan laughs and even after two years, it still sounds like your most favorite thing in the world. “No, it doesn’t necessarily require a bed but sure.” He jumps out from the couch, taking you by the hand, and only by that, you can already feel your heart thumping a tad faster. But the second he walks into your room, he makes a face. “Why does it smell like something died in here?”

“Because something did die. Your dignity.”

The tickling fight doesn’t occur very often between you and Lee Haechan but once it starts, it means war.

***

“Okay, so…” Haechan hands you the script, already opened to show you a page filled with dialogues and short narratives. He scoots closer on the bed, his knee a few inches away from grazing yours as they dangle from the edge. “Just from the top of the page, here.” He points with his finger and you do a quick scan, trying to get a picture of the intimate scene you’re going to do. “So, a quick summary. Your character, Aeri, has been in love with my character, Donghyun. In the earlier scene, you’ve confessed your love to me but I rejected you because we’ve been friends for so long and I didn’t want to ruin what we have. But then, later on, some things happened and I ended up catching feelings for you and this is the part where I’m gonna be telling you how I really feel and then we start kissing and—”

“Then we have sex,” you utter in dismay, but butterflies are erupting from your stomach due to the anticipation.

“No,” Haechan corrects you, “We make love.”

“Is there any difference?”

“There are more feelings involved, not just out of sheer passion. It’s slower. Tender. Intimate.” And when he notices you raising a questioning brow at him, he sighs. “That thing you did with Jaemin? Fucking like bunnies? The opposite of that.”

You mock him by imitating his sigh exaggeratedly and receiving a flick on the nose in return. “Is it just me or is the script pretty lousy?”

He nods. “But they’ll pay you good money for this.”

“I thought the reason you became an actor was to create art not money.”

“When I’m rich, maybe. Right now, I gotta pay for my rent. And apparently, Jeno keeps chasing my ass, forcing me to pay him back. It was just a wagyu steak for fuck’s sake.” He grumbles to himself, momentarily distracted. “Anyway,” he cracks his neck, “I’ve memorized my lines. Wanna give it a go?”

“Okay, let’s try. I guess I’ll be fine if it’s just kissing. Even if it’s with you.” When in reality you’re only agreeing to this because it’s with him.

Haechan’s eyes gleam brighter, ears practically perking up like an excited puppy. “Really?”

“You’re that excited at the thought of kissing me?” You play smug but you could practically hear your heartbeat blasting through your ears. “What else have you been thinking about me?”

“I’m not excited at the thought of kissing you, dumbass,” he spits back, the spark in his eyes vanishes in an instant. “I’m excited that finally I can practice kissing scenes with someone who’s actually willing to do it, and not, you know, like with the back of my hand or something.”

“You…” Failing to hold back a grin, you burst out laughing. “You made out with your hand?”

It’s funny that even when his skin is golden as if it was kissed by the sun, it still shows vividly on his face whenever he blushes. “I didn’t mean it literally—”

“I can’t believe you made out with your hand.”

“Would you just—” He nearly suffocates you with your pillow but you quickly retaliate by kicking him in the stomach.

Tears are prickling at the corner of your eyes. “Man, that mental image of yours making out with your hand will live in my mind rent-free for as long as I live.” When you still can’t stop laughing, Haechan is practically baring his teeth. “Okay, I’m sorry. Let’s get this going. If it gets too uncomfortable for me, I’ll stop.”

“Of course.”

“At any time I want.”

“Your call.” He nods in agreement with the most serious expression you’ve ever seen him do; it almost doesn’t seem like him.

“Good,” you say. “Now, I’ve never acted once in my life so if you laugh at me, I will sneak into your room at night and pour hot coffee on your computer.”

There’s fear fleeting through his eyes but he gives another nod. “Deal.”

“All right…” You take a deep breath, willing your heart to stop hammering against your ribcages, and for once, focus more on the script instead of the shape of his pretty, pretty mouth. “What are you doing here?” You follow the script, voice a little bit shaky as you’re still embarrassed with everything you’re doing. Haechan closes his eyes and you’re about to throw a joke to tease him about actor Haechan coming alive but when he opens them and gazes at you, you sit still, frozen.

“I wanted to see you,” he says, voice so delicate, it startles you. He’s so serious about this that you don’t find the strength within you to tease him like how you usually do. Somehow, the little gestures he makes, the changes in his expression alter the air along with the tension in the room. Suddenly, it feels like you’re standing next to him under the spotlight, hundreds of pairs of eyes following your every movement.

“It’s—” You swallow your breath, tongue lays heavy in your mouth. “It's pouring outside, why are you—”

“I love you,” he vocalizes, his eyes gentle and heartbroken. His voice suddenly sounds a pitch lower, reverberating through the air until it sends goosebumps to the tiny hairs on your nape. He waits for your reply and you have to blink twice to slap yourself back to reality.

“W-what?”

“I’m sorry it took me this long to realize, but I do. I’m in love with you, hopelessly so.” He reaches out to cup your cheek, his thumb caressing your cheekbone. Though he has pretty hands, his fingertips are not as soft as you had imagined them to be, but they feel better, feel real. His warmth is unfamiliar to your skin but it feels more pleasant than anything that ever touches you. “Maybe you’re unaware of this, but it kills me to know that I’ve hurt you because I simply couldn’t be brave enough to accept my feelings. The reason why I didn’t want us to be together was because I didn’t want to ruin what we have, not knowing that we could be something more.”

Haechan’s lines fit your situation so much that you wish he wasn’t acting. It’s amazing how he’s changing into an entirely different persona and yet, it feels so natural as if he has been that person all along. Your breathing gets heavier as you take a brief look at the script, searching for your lines. “This feels unreal…”

“Do you still love me?” Haechan lifts your face by the chin, his touch is paper-thin.

You wet your lips, head swirling. “But Donghyun—”

“Do you still love me?” He repeats, emphasizing with his tone. His eyes are peering into yours and you wonder maybe the quote eyes deeper than the sea refers to his gaze. “Or is it too late for me?” His thumb drifts to your lip, caressing your bottom one, your lip balm sticking to his skin.

“I do,” you reply. He’s so pretty. You’ve never taken a glance longer than a few seconds at his close-up face, but now that you’re in this close proximity, you can finally witness the two tiny moles on his cheek, the beautiful shape of his dark eyes, the delicate curve of his lips… “I do love you, Donghyuck.”

A few seconds of silence hangs in the air when Haechan stops, his eyebrows furrowing. “Umm—it’s Donghyun, actually.”

Fuck! “Right!” You nearly leap out of your bed, face aflame. “Donghyun! Of course! I don’t know why I said that. Donghyuck is your name, I know that—” Fuck, fuck, fuck, just fucking kill me. “Sorry, umm—nervous.”

Fortunately for you, Haechan buys your bluff. “Rookie mistake,” he chuckles and you exaggeratedly roll your eyes to play along. “Okay, let’s start over. Do you still love me?”

“I do,” you respond too rigidly, making him glance away so he won’t break into laughter. “I do love you, Donghyun. Dong-Hyun.”

“Good,” he improvises, as it’s not written in the script. He has a tiny smile on his face and you like to think that it’s just him doing a terrible job at hiding his amusement. But when he swats your bangs out of your eyes, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear, he seems like he’s seeing the most beautiful thing he has ever seen in his whole life. The adoration in his eyes, his loving gaze—they are so vivid, they nearly consume you. “Because I don’t think I can resist this any longer…”

You’re lost in his eyes, lost in his touch, lost in his warmth. It’s until Haechan nudges his head slightly, indicating you to wake up, you’ve got a line to say, that you jolt, eyes hurriedly going down to the script, seeking your lines. “Umm—“ You flinch. You sound so jittery, it’s terrible. “R-resist what…?”

But Haechan doesn’t pay a mind that you just stuttered from saying two words. He doesn’t ask you to start over. Instead, he presses his forehead against yours, his breath mingling in the air and you can taste the scent of sandalwood and summer. Combined with his soft breathing, you’re almost stuck in a haze, just reeling in the feeling of how this man is now closer to you than he has ever been in the past two years and it’s better than anything you’ve ever imagined.

“Resist this,” he whispers and before you can look down to check whether you have more lines to say, Haechan dips his head, his lips brushing against yours, ever so faintly at first but when you gasp, he presses harder, framing your cheeks with both hands before he moves one down to your waist. Unlike his fingertips, his lips are soft—softer than silk or the cotton candy he once bought you. But it’s not the way they feel or the way he tastes that distract you the most. It’s the way he moves them, parting his lips slightly so he can blend with yours, your lower lip fits perfectly between his plump ones. It’s the way he sighs, so contentedly, as if kissing you was everything he ever wanted.

You close your eyes, hands reaching up to his collar, wanting to feel him more, wanting to touch him—

Haechan breaks away, placing both hands on your shoulders. “How was it?”

You’ve never had someone splash cold water on your face but you figure it might feel something like this. Your voice grows hoarse when you speak. “How was what?”

“The kiss!” Haechan’s eyes are filled with concern, analyzing your expression. “Was it romantic enough? Tender enough? Did it properly convey the desperation and longing my character feels for yours?”

You knew this was a bad idea. You fucking knew it. So, why are you still hurt when he acts like he feels exactly nothing by that kiss? This is just an acting lesson for him. You should have been prepared.

“It’s good,” you answer, averting your gaze and hiding your eyes behind your bangs. Your heart is still running a thousand miles an hour but somehow, it doesn’t feel as pleasant as before. “So, next scene—”

“Wait, are you okay?” Haechan asks, bending slightly to catch a glimpse of your face. “Was it too much? Do you want to stop?”

Truth is, you’re conflicted. You’re going to catch feelings—you most likely already are. But Haechan only treats you as a friend and nothing more, and this is the only chance you have to be this close to him. The temptation of continuing the kiss, to just hold him close for one more time, stands stronger than anything else so you say, “No. I promised you I’d help.”

He’s still unsure, eyes glinting in concern. “It’s okay if you want to stop, I—”

“Let’s just do the damn scene, Donghyuck.”

Haechan freezes on his seat, eyes searching yours as you now have the bravery to look at his face. Knowing you came on too strong, you try to ease it off with a smile. “I’m fine, don’t worry. It’s just my first time doing this—acting, I mean. Can we try again?”

He spends another few seconds trying to decipher the true meaning behind your smile but eventually nods his head at your command. He drags his finger back to the script. “Then, umm… Let’s start from here?”

You don’t even look at the page when you give affirmation. “Go.”

Haechan takes a moment to prepare himself and when your eyes meet each other again, he’s a different person once more. “The reason why I didn’t want us to be together was because I didn’t want to ruin what we have, not knowing that we could be something more.” His voice is so soothing, you almost forget that deep down you’re immensely upset knowing that the kiss didn’t have the same effects on him.

This time, when he frames your face with his palm, you lean into his touch, eyes never leaving his. “This feels unreal,” you say and for a second—just for a split second—you notice Haechan breaking out of character, surprised by the gentle expression on your face. Because you’re not acting out his script, you’re acting out on your feelings. It’s your only chance to be honest with him without forcing him to respond. So you pour all these feelings you have for him out in the open—ones that started from a mere physical attraction to something more as his presence grew bigger in your life, you’re acting out each and every one of them.

“Do…” He inhales sharply, trying to focus. “Do you still love me?” He’s doing the same thing as before, placing his thumb and index finger on your chin but before he can say his lines, you see how his eyes fall on your lips.

And you kiss him. You kiss him with everything you have, hands going to his face, fingers slipping between his strands, and Haechan gasps against your mouth, his fingers curling around your wrist. You know he’s about to push you away so you quickly murmur, “I do,” against his lips, breath stuttering, “I do love you.”

When you take his bottom lip between yours, teeth grazing against his supple skin, Haechan lets out an involuntary moan at the back of his throat. The butterflies in your stomach come alive, pumping a rush of adrenaline through your veins and suddenly, you’re brave enough to glide your tongue across his lip. His hold tightens around your wrist but instead of pushing you away, he tugs you closer and you fall into his chest, hands breaking free from his grip to wind around his neck. Your fingertips are scraping against his nape before they move upward to yank at the roots of his hair. “Fuck,” he breathes out, almost inaudibly, as if he didn’t mean to let the word slip from his mouth and it makes your heart jumps straight out of your chest. The second he responds properly, Haechan kisses like fire, all passion and urgency, and you really don’t mind being consumed by his flames.

His hands are on your waist, pulling you closer and closer until you’re almost sitting on his lap before he jolts awake, pushing you away so abruptly, you almost fall from the bed.

“I’m—We—” he stammers, looking everywhere but your eyes. His cheeks are flushed, his lips bruised and red from your kisses. “I think we should—I gotta go—“

He stands up from the bed like the sheets are catching on fire, picking his script from the floor and gathering all his belongings at once before he runs toward the door. He turns on his heels, wanting to say something to fix the goddamn situation, but when his eyes land on yours, his words vanish without a trace.

“I—I’ll call you later,” he finally says and doesn’t wait for your response. The front door closes with a thud.

And then silence comes to answer.

What just happened?

Your heart is thundering inside your chest, you’re starting to feel nauseous. What have I done? You keep asking over and over. You thought everything was going to be fine. He responded to your kiss earlier, didn’t he? You were sure you didn’t imagine the whole thing. But now he’s gone and you’re not sure whether he’s gonna come back as the same Haechan—the old, bratty but caring Lee Haechan. The one who snickers loudly when you fall face-first on the ground but always steals secret glances at you to make sure you're not hurt. The one who makes jokes about your love life but never forgets to show up at your apartment with a thoughtful gift right at the minute you turn a year older.

Things are not just gonna get awkward, they’re ruined.

When nearly half an hour has passed by and you’re still left alone in your apartment with no signs of him coming back, you’re about to go insane. You can’t stay still, walking back and forth your living room with the tip of your thumb between your teeth.

Should I chase after him and explain that it was just me trying to improvise? You hesitate with your hand lingering on the doorknob. But with your knees nearly giving up under your weight, you decide to stay put. It will probably just gonna make it worse. He’ll see through my lies, he always does.

You’re straying away to the kitchen, hands placed on the counter. You can feel your head spinning, stomach somersaulting. Damn it, why did I have to do that?! Why couldn’t I just—

The front door slams opened and Haechan barges in with his hair messy, ruffled by the wind, and his bangs sticking to his temple. Stunned, you stand still on your ground. Your heart is the only one that’s moving beyond control. His eyes scan your apartment until they land on yours and for an instant, everything seems to fade away.

“Fuck it,” he says, dropping his bag to the ground and making his way towards you in such a hurry, he nearly trips over his feet. “You’re not that good of an actor to be faking it.” Before you have the chance to even take a breath, Haechan’s lips are smashing against yours.

“Hae—” Haechan’s kiss is insane. So forceful that you can barely keep up, taking every bit of air directly from your lungs. He has you backed against the kitchen counter, the marbled edge digging into your skin. His hands frame your face, sliding against your cheek until they cup the backsides of your neck, his thumbs resting against your ears. You curl your fingers around his wrist, gasping, “Wait—”

He pulls away, lifting your face so you can’t bring your gaze anywhere else. “You like me?” His eyes are just as intense, begging for answers. “Please tell me I’m not imagining this.”

But behind that passion, his confidence is wavering. You can tell by his quivering breath, the little tremble running through his fingertips, and at that, you’re drowning in relief. You don’t think he’s that good of an actor to be faking this too.

“I do,” you admit, heart pounding so loudly that you can barely hear your own voice. “I like—”

His mouth is on yours again and it feels like he’s kissing you in a hundred different places at once. “Jesus Christ, why have you kept quiet about this for so long?” he says, tasting your breath and skin at the same time. “Two fucking years. We wasted two fucking years.”

The words this isn’t happening endlessly run through your head but all your senses scream that Haechan is really here, in your arms, his nails clawing against your shirt and there’s nothing left you want from this world.

When you reciprocate to him properly, your palms sliding up his chest, over his shoulder, until your arms circle his neck, Haechan sighs in content. His kisses grow slower—more relaxed—but deeper, his tongue peeking out shyly at first but not for long. He still tastes faintly like the coffee you made and something else entirely different. Something pleasant that’s just exactly how you’ve fantasized him to be, if not more.

He pulls away to catch his breath with his eyes still focusing on your lips, thumb rubbing your lower one. “Does this feel weird to you?” He whispers, his temple pressing against yours.

You’re intoxicated by his sweet scent though you’re not sure whether it’s the smell of his shampoo, his cologne, or just him altogether. “No,” and as soon as the word comes out, his lips are chasing after yours once more.

“Good, ‘cause I don’t think I can stop.” He’s breathing heavily against your mouth as you are against his. With his fingers twisted in your hair, making a messy ponytail out of it, Haechan peppers open-mouthed kisses on your neck, tongue pressing against your pulsating vein and a whimper escapes your mouth.

Your dreams, your fantasies—they all fall pale in comparison to reality. When you vocalize his name, it almost sounds like a plead and Haechan slants his mouth back on yours again, giving you another taste as he is not satisfied with yours just yet. “Your lips taste amazing,” he breathes out and it’s so quiet, it seems like he’s intending to say the words in his head and not with his mouth. But as his words fall on your ears, they send tingles down your spine.

“So do yours,” you reply, attempting to make him blush in return but if he does, he doesn’t show much. “Never pegged you as a man who wears lip balm.”

You can feel his smirk directly with your skin. “I’m not wearing any.”

“You’re not?” You lightly giggle, swiping your tongue across his lower lip. “Then your lips do taste amazing.”

Haechan’s hand is slipping underneath your shirt, fingers hovering above your bra. “Guess there are still a lot of things you don’t know about me, huh?”

“I’ve got a hunch you’re about to teach me?”

“Only if you’re eager to learn.”

The kiss becomes heavier that you’re lost for words, entirely consumed by his passion, until he breaks away, muttering, “Off, off, off, off, off,” as he struggles to tear the fabric away from your body. You titter at his desperation, raising both hands to help him out of his misery. The second it’s off, he lifts you by the waist and places you down on the counter.

“I’m amazed you could lift me,” you coo, admiring the sight of his lean stomach as he pulls his shirt over his head. His silver necklace hangs loosely around his neck and you hook a finger around it to yank him back to you.

He doesn’t seem to be able to detach his lips from yours for too long, especially when you keep sneaking glances at his. So when he speaks again, his every word is painted directly to your skin. “It wasn’t easy.” He settles between your thighs, mouth latching against your collarbone. “You weigh a ton.”

“Yeah?” You bite your lip, holding back a moan as he sucks bruises on your neck, the edge of his fingers trailing over the seam of your bra. “Then you must be so strong.”

“I am, haven’t you noticed?” Haechan pulls away just to showcase a mischievous grin. “I work out, you know.”

You blurt out laughing. It’s not solely because of the mental image of Lee Haechan—a full-time gamer, Lee Haechan—doing push-ups seems so funny to you. It’s more about the way he wiggles his eyebrow, trying to be sexy about it when you know he’s the weakest one in your group. Flustered at your reaction, he flicks your nose. “What is so funny?”

“I’m sorry,” you apologize though it doesn’t seem that much sincere with the way you’re still giggling at him. “It’s just that an hour ago we were two friends making fun of each other and now we’re here, in this position. I don’t know, it just feels surreal to me.”

An adorable pout blooms on his face. “I thought you said this didn’t feel weird.”

“No, it’s perfect. I want this.” You wrap the end of his necklace twice around your index finger. “I want you. It’s just… I’ve been imagining this to happen for such a long time and now that it’s happening, I’m feeling a lot of things at once.” You place a reassuring kiss on his temple. “I’m nervous.” This time landing one on his cheek. “I’m relieved.” When your lips hover above his, you notice him parting his own slightly in anticipation. “And it feels so good, I don’t ever want to stop. Even if that means we can’t go back to being friends.”

Haechan can’t form a response as you don’t let him, your mouth swallowing the tiny moans he emits. “We’ll talk about that later,” he hastily replies, “I still haven’t had enough of you yet.”

Without warning, he lifts you off the counter, making you yelp and wrap your legs around his waist for support. “Haechannie!” With you holding onto him, he takes a step forward, ignoring your call. “Where are you taking me—"

“Wait, no, back pain, back pain.” Both of you nearly tumble down to the ground from how he’s harshly placing you back to your feet, wincing at the ache erupting from the strained muscles in his spine. He’s groaning in pain, massaging his back with both hands. “Fuck, you’re really heavy!”

“That’s no way to talk to a lady.” You throw your slipper at him, missing his head just a few inches, laughing all the way. “What exactly were you trying to do?”

“I was trying to move us to the couch.”

“All you had to do was ask.”

“I was trying to be sexy.” He juts out his lower lip, and it takes all control of your body to not squeeze his cheeks from how adorable he looks.

“Honey, you are sexy, believe me, but you’re also weak as fuck. Consider hitting the gym for real next time and then carry me.”

“Shut up,” he sighs, holding out a hand for you to take. “To the couch, please? And maybe a massage after this ‘cause my back is killing me.”

Shaking your head in amusement, you take his hand, intertwining your fingers with his and drag him over to the couch. He’s in the middle of asking, “Do you want me to be on top or—” when you push him down and straddle his lap without warning, legs tangling around his hips. “Oh, okay.”

You run a hand through his hair, pushing them back so you can witness the glow in his eyes. “You look sexier with your hair pushed back.” You love the way he stares at you, eyes half-lidded painted with lust and desire. And combined with your commentary, he now has his cheek tinted with red. “Do you have a problem with me being on top?”

His eyes quickly run down to the place where your denim shorts are riding up your thighs, your zipper pressing against his groin. With a noticeable gulp, he stutters out, “N-no.”

You smile, patting his cheek. “Good.”

The kiss starts slow as you focus more on moving your hands down his body. Haechan shivers a little when your palm is pressing against his bare chest, sliding down to his navel. When you pull back, raising a questioning brow at his reaction, he bashfully says, “Your hand’s cold,” looking like a nervous little boy who’s a stark contrast to how he usually behaves.

He’s so cute.

“Well, I know a way to warm you up.” You smirk, almost cringing when you hear your own words but Haechan seems to like it.

“Oooh,” he coos, grinning against your lips. “Are you offering what I think you’re offering?”

“I don’t know.” You kiss your way down from his jawline to his chest, pushing yourself off his lap so you can kneel on the floor, your fingers unbuckling his belt. “What do you think I’m offering?”

Haechan’s eyes are glowing with anticipation. He curves his fingers around the edge of his seat, wetting his lip nervously when you pull his zipper down. You release him from his boxer, stroking him to life and he sinks his nails further into the couch. A train of expletives breaks free from his mouth but he’s so quiet, you can only hear his ragged breathing.

But by the time you run your thumb over his slit, your hot breath hitting his sensitive skin, Haechan melts into a whimpering mess. “Please don’t tease,” he begs.

“I haven’t even started, Haechannie.” And he looks like he’s about to say something but it only turns into a mewl when you press a kiss to his tip. “You’re so cute,” you comment, and he shivers when the vibration of your voice meets his skin.

Haechan tries to act composed. “Of course I’m cute, it’s—”

You cut his line short by darting out your tongue, giving kitten licks at the side, smiling satisfyingly when his eyes meet yours. As you give him a little suck around his tip, he throws his head back, his lower lip between his teeth. “I—I said don’t tease.”

“I’m not teasing you.” But you are. How can you not? He looks so fucking cute. You’ve never really enjoyed giving head before, especially when your opponent gets rough and ends up pushing too deep until you gag. But with Haechan, you feel like you can do this for hours. He’s so nervous and shy, doesn’t even dare to place his hand on your hair, and his reaction to every bit of your action is honest even when his words aren’t.

“Here.” You take one of his hands, moving it to your head. “You can use me as much as you want.”

“Use—” he crumbles at your choice of words. When you suddenly envelop him with your mouth, moving from the tip to the base in one quick motion, Haechan instinctively grabs a handful of your hair, flinching. “Goddamn, why are you so fucking hot?”

You giggle, sliding his cock out of your mouth with an obscene pop. “Thanks.”

“No, I mean your mouth. It’s so fucking warm.”

“So, you’re saying,” you dip your tongue into his slit, eyes seductively peering into his. “I’m not hot?”

“You’re—Fuck, fuck—” Haechan seethes, hips buckling when you bob your head down again, tongue pressing against his veins. Shivers run through his fingertips when he slips them between your locks, pushing your fringe back to have a good look at your face. You catch a glimpse of him, his lips unconsciously moving to form words that you can’t hear. So pretty, he seems to say, and the thought of it makes your stomach lurch in delight. Taking him completely in your mouth, you hollow your cheeks, swallowing around him. He tightens his hold around your hair, cheeks flushed and you expect him to hold you in place so he can thrust against your mouth but what he does is pull you away. “Stop, stop, stop, stop.”

Wiping a string of saliva away with the back of your hand, you ask with a frown. “Something’s wrong?”

Haechan hides his reddening face behind his fingers, quietly answering, “I was about to come.”

You hold back a grin. With a nonchalant hum, you dip your head down again, this time engulfing him until he hits the back of your throat.

“Jesus Christ.” His sanity is deteriorating, he can feel it.

“Don’t bring Lord’s name when I have your dick in my mouth, Haechannie. Mark would kill you if he knew.”

“Fuck Mark. Come here.” He rushes forward, forcibly pulling you up with both hands clamping your arms. When you follow his order, settling back down on top of his lap, he confesses with his lips grazing against the shell of your ear. “I really won’t last long if you keep doing that.”

Despite your previous teasing and confidence, you squirm inside his arms, feeling warmth spreading from your chest to your cheek. “So I have these effects on you?”

He’s almost growling when he retorts, “You don’t even know.” Haechan pushes your bra strap until it falls off your shoulder, teeth marking your supple skin until you hiss in both pain and pleasure. He presses a softer kiss to soothe away the bruise. “Sorry, I… You’re gonna need to cover it up tomorrow.”

“It’s fine.” You stroke his cheek, tracing the tiny mole on his jawline. “Seems like you have a biting kink.”

He sheepishly chuckles, “I don’t know. But if you let me, I’d love to do that again.”

Something about him saying it in the most sincere way possible, almost too formal even, makes you crave more for him and everything he does. “You’re allowed to do whatever you want with me, Lee Donghyuck.”

Haechan swallows hard, barely has the bravery to look at you in the face after hearing your words and his real name tumbling out of your mouth. His fingers are now on the hem of your shorts, trembling a little bit. “Umm—may I?”

Helping him further, you stand on your knees, unclasping your bra first to his surprise and pulling your denim shorts and panties down to your thighs. Haechan watches with his eyes wide open, mouth parted in awe as he commits every bit of your curve and movement into memory. It feels so thrilling to be this wanted, to be ravished by his eyes, until you begin to struggle to push your clothing away from your legs.

“Need some help?” He asks, lips pursing as he tries to hide a grin.

You exhale loudly, detaching yourself from him. “Let me just—” You jump off his lap, standing back with your feet on the ground, and kicking the clothing away with annoyance—why in the world did you have to wear shorts this tight—and slap him in the chest when he’s chuckling at the sight.

“Maybe you should stop trying to be sexy too,” Haechan snickers.

“Shut up.” You crawl back into his lap. “Go back to staring dumbly at me like before. I’m naked.”

“I wasn’t staring like tha—oh,” he inhales sharply as you grind your heat against his cock, amazed at how warm you are despite your cold palms. The sensation of skin meeting skin feels much more different. There’s really no going back this time. Somehow, it feels dangerous, as if you’re doing something forbidden and it makes your skin crawl with excitement.

And by the look on his face, seems like he feels the same way.

“Lost for words?” You taunt him with a smirk, hands on his chest. “That’s new.” His glare is menacing but it falters away the second you rub your arousal against his.

His head falls to his shoulder, eyes tightly shut. “God, baby…”

There it is again. The funny feeling in your stomach. “Baby?” You simper though your heart is palpitating like crazy. “We’re moving on to giving each other pet names now?”

If he can blush any harder than this, he probably might but with the way you’re grinding shamelessly on his cock, letting him get a glimpse of how wet and warm you are, he’s all maxed-out.

His earlobe lays between your teeth when you whisper, “Shall we put it in?”

Haechan’s nails are sinking into the skin of your hips, both to hold you in place so you’ll stop torturing him and to press you down harder on his crotch. “I…” He’s so distracted, he can’t even think. The way the side of his length is pressing against your folds is pushing every little bit of self-control he has to the back of his head.

“Haechannie?” You giggle, moving your hips. “I kinda asked you a question here.”

“Yes, fuck, yes, please.” Haechan tries his very best to not sound that desperate for your touch but he is that desperate. “Wait—aren’t we—shouldn’t I wear a condom first?”

You blink, halting your movement. “You brought a condom with you?”

He nods as he leans forward, fingers searching frantically at the pocket of his jeans that hang low on his knees. “Here.”

“Why do you have a condom with you?”

“‘Cause I bought it downstairs just now.”

Your jaw grows slack at the realization. “Is that the reason why your hair was so messy and you were sweating when you barged in here? ‘Cause you ran downstairs, trying to find a condom?”

“I’m sorry, are you really complaining about this now?”

At the feeling of his member twitching underneath you, you sigh. “You’re right. Let’s discuss that later.”

It feels a bit awkward when you stand on your knees, giving him some space and wait until he finishes wrapping the rubber around himself. The silence that hangs between you is almost deafening that by the time he’s done and you fall back to his lap, sitting on his thighs, it feels like you have to start over again.

You diffidently smile. “Hey.”

Haechan is equally as embarrassed, mirroring your gesture. “Hi.”

“I guess we’re gonna have sex.”

“Guess so.”

Another few seconds pass by where you can only meet each other’s eyes, feeling your heartbeat racing louder and louder. It feels like you’re about to burst, honestly, but fortunately for you, Haechan leans in, his fingers tentatively caressing your cheek. “Can I kiss you?” He questions.

You melt under his gaze, his gentle touch, his honey-like voice. “Yes, please.”

Your lips start the connection and the rest of your body follows, fitting every curve of his perfectly like you were made for him. The way Haechan sighs against your mouth sends sparks of electricity all the way down to your toes and you don’t waste any more time. With his mouth latching on your breast, tongue flicking against your nipple, you lower yourself on him.

Haechan’s hold your waist tighter, eyebrows adjoined in the middle at the sensation, his moans muffled. He presses his spine back against the couch, admiring the sight of his member disappearing inch by inch into you. His eyes begin to droop when he’s completely sheathed inside, his bruised lips parted. He cups your cheek, kissing you softly on the corner of your mouth, making you shiver at the sudden tenderness. “I guess we are having sex,” he murmurs with a bashful smile.

You can’t help but laugh a little. “I guess so.”

It starts slow, with you placing both hands on his chest and him swallowing his breath at the sight of you moving up and down his length. You hiss slightly at the friction, adjusting to his size.

“Does it hurt?” He asks, tucking a few loose strands behind your ear.

“A little.” You reassure him with a grin. “Relax, you’re not gonna break me.”

You expect him to send back a snarky remark but what he does is press his forehead against yours. “You’re so warm,” he whispers, tasting the skin that connects your shoulder to your neck. Something about his words, his sensual kiss and his tender touch makes you squeeze your walls around him and he clutches harder around you. He glides his hands lower to your hips, silently urging you to pick up the pace and you follow.

Breathing heavily, Haechan has his thumb grazing your lower lip. “You have such a pretty mouth,” he professes as if he was in a trance.

You seductively bite his thumb, still working your hips. “You’re saying that ‘cause I just sucked your dick.”

“Yes, that too, but really.” It’s as if he’s staring at a work of art, eyes twinkling with admiration. Sometimes, when you’re hitting the right spot and quiver around him, a small moan escapes his lips and you feel him twitching inside you. “It’s—ah—It probably doesn’t sound sincere when I’m saying this now, but I’ve always thought you had a pretty mouth. And lips. I’ve thought about your lips a lot.”

“Yeah?” You mouth against the sensitive skin below his ear, sinking harder on his length. “What else do you like about me?”

“Y-your voice—” You can actually feel him shivering. “You have such a—fuck—I just—I really love your moans.”

You’re not sure whether he’s saying that because he’s so distracted with the way you’re breathing in his ear or he genuinely loves it. Either way, it’s a pleasure to know how much you’re affecting him with your actions. With a chuckle, you say, “You’re rambling, baby.”

“And your hair,” he adds, probably losing every bit of his self-control by this point. “I love your hair. Looks so soft.” Haechan cards his fingers through your strands. “Feels so soft.”

You hum in response, hoping that your flushed face doesn’t look as apparent as you think. “Anything else?”

“Your—” He shudders when you paint a mark under his collarbone. “Your ass.”

You stop, pulling away to give him a look and he whines at the loss. “My ass?”

“What—” The tips of his ears are turning red, steam practically coming out of them. “Why are you staring at me like that—you have a great ass!”

Teasing him is such a joy to you. “Then, let’s do it this way.” You part away from him, landing back on the carpeted floor so you can turn around, giving him the chance to ogle at your behind, before you ease yourself down onto his lap once more.

“Fuck—” Haechan’s hisses, his hands going down to your hips again. The new position doesn’t allow you to meet his eyes but with the way he’s whimpering behind you, fingers trailing over the curve of your ass, the sensation increases.

“You okay back there?” You taunt smugly, chuckling a bit because Haechan sounds like he’s losing it. His nails are sinking into your skin and you just know that’s gonna leave a nasty bruise tomorrow. “You seem like you’re enjoying this way too—“ You’re interrupted by your own moans when he suddenly has one hand massaging your breast and another one sliding down your stomach to find your clit. “W-wait, Haechannie—”

“You’re such a tease,” he breathily whispers into your ear, his chest pressing against your spine as he leans forward, pulling you into his embrace. “Isn’t that supposed to be my job?”

His fingers are rubbing you in circles, making your thighs tremble. “You’re right.” You move your hips harder, going out of rhythm with how fast you’re going and Haechan sinks his teeth to your shoulder again.

At the sound of his name departing your lips in the most sinful moan he’s ever heard, Haechan curses. “Shit, you’re not gonna let me enjoy this longer, are you?”

“There’s always a second round, Haechannie.” You smirk, raising your hips all the way up in intention to slam it back down again but Haechan catches you and pushes you forward until you land on the coffee table, stomach pressing flat against the wooden surface. “What—"

“There’s always a second round, right?” His lips are brushing against your ear as he positions himself behind you. “Then I’m going all out.”

When he slams his hips in one swift motion, hard and deep, he knocks all the air out of your lungs. “Wait—” You choke out, can barely keep up with his pace. “Oh God—”

“Now, now,” he coos, his hand finding its way to your throat, fingers pressing against your veins. He raises your face, his chest completing the dip of your spine. “Don’t bring God’s name when I’m fucking you like this, baby.”

You can’t even find the strength to retort, eyes shutting tightly until you see stars behind your eyelids. It almost feels unreal how fast he can go from being awkward and tentative about all of this to raw and wild within a few minutes but Haechan has always been fast adapting to new situations and you have been teasing him way too much. It’s about time that he snaps.

Haechan moves you down to the floor, forcing you to stand on all fours and you’re so glad you follow his lead. “Spread your knees. Bring your head down,” he instructs and you do as you’re told, extending your arms in front of you. Haechan has his hand on the dip of your shoulder blades, holding you still until you have no choice but to press your cheek against the carpeted floor, ass in the air. “Good girl,” he praises, kneeling behind you and rubbing his tip along your folds. “Ready, baby?”

He doesn’t wait for your answer.

With only a few minutes in, you know you’re getting close, you can feel it. He has switched from giving deep, hard thrusts to quick, shallow ones and it’s driving you insane. “H-Haechannie, I—” you whimper, “I’m close—”

And he knows it too, of course he does. He can tell by the way you’re clenching around him. But instead of going harder and driving you completely over the edge, Haechan suddenly laces his fingers with yours, his lips painting soft kisses from your nape down to your spine, his hips hitting another angle that feels just as amazing even when he slows down the pace. The intimacy surprises you as you don’t expect him to be this tender. Suddenly, it doesn’t feel like you’re doing this out of sheer passion. With his palm covering the back of your hand, fingers slipping between yours, somehow, everything feels more sentimental, stronger, crossing the lines.

With a moan of your name, Haechan flips you to your back, fingers framing your face, lips meeting lips as he thrusts back in, gasping against your mouth. “I want to see your face,” he says when he pulls away, his half-lidded eyes boring into yours, thumb slipping between your lips. “Not sure if I’ve told you this before but…” He snaps his hips, and you tangle your legs around them in response, fingernails digging into his upper arms. “You’re so beautiful.”

The knot in your stomach untangles without warning and your orgasm hits you so hard, you nearly sob at the sensation. With the way you’re quivering and squeezing around him, Haechan follows right after, his face sinking into the crook of your neck, hips stuttering as he rides out his own orgasm.

***

With his jeans back on and his used condom thrown away to the nearest trash bin, Haechan joins you back on the carpeted floor as you still haven’t found the strength to get up and get dressed after that. He shamelessly lays his body down on top of yours, his cheek pressing against the valley of your breasts. “I’m spent,” he mumbles, feeling drowsy.

“Haechannie?”

“Hmm?”

“You’re heavy.”

“I know.” But he doesn’t get up, only moving his head slightly to press a tiny kiss to your bare chest before he lies his head down over your heart again. You give up with a smile, wrapping your arms around him, fingertips stroking his hair. Haechan sighs contentedly under your touch. “Man, that was…”

“That was?”

“Amazing.” He props himself up on his elbows so he can meet your eyes. “You’re amazing.”

Your heart jolts at the sincerity in his words but you cooly smile back. “I know.”

“And I’m amazing too, I’m sure?”

“Meh,” you shrug. “Could be a little better but I’ll let you practice on me for free.”

“Jesus Christ.” He shakes his head, his strands tickling your nose. “I don’t even have the strength to join your banter. You know, I’ve always wondered since you’re pretty much shit at everything, there must be something you’re good at. But I never thought that something would turn out to be sex. I can’t even believe I’m saying this but you’re really, really amazing at it. I feel like I should give you a medal or something.”

“Thanks,” you flatly mutter. “Not sure if you’re praising me, though.”

“Oh, I am praising you, believe me. And you know me, I rarely praise.”

“Stop it,” you use your robotic voice. “You’re making me feel so special, I’m about to cry.”

Haechan playfully nips at your nose, forcing you to break off your act and laugh directly into his mouth. “Seriously,” he says, breaking off the kiss. “If I were to pay you for sex, I would give you everything I own. Even the clothes I’m wearing. Hell, I’d even sell my grandma but don’t tell her that.”

Your laughter has reduced into small giggles. “That’s comforting.”

“So…” The way Haechan is caressing your hair is so soft, almost like a mother to her sleeping child. “What should we do about this?” When you raise an eyebrow, he tensely adds, “Do you, umm… I mean, do you want to, like—”

“You’re rambling.”

“I know, God, I’m so nervous! I may look like a naughty, sexy bad boy—”

“No one is saying that—“

“But I actually suck at this—as in, I don’t really know how to date a girl.”

“You don’t even know how to talk to a girl, based on the conversations we’ve had,” you comment and you know it’s not helping but it’s worth seeing his adorable pout. “Then don’t date me. If it’s hard for you to date, then let’s just keep being friends—"

“But I want to continue this!” He says it so fast and firmly that you don’t even have time to feel hurt about your offer.

It’s not like you crave a relationship with him—you haven’t thought about it that far—even just holding him like this is enough for now, so the fact that he’s so excited to have this going makes your heart swells with joy. “Well then, we’ll be friends who have casual sex anytime we want,” you suggest.

He blinks twice, a bit amazed at your offer, but to your surprise, he seems rather… disappointed? “What happens if we start catching feelings?” He quietly asks.

“Then I guess we’ll start dating for real.”

“Then…” He runs a hand through his hair, nervous. “What happens if I already have feelings for you?”

He states it so quietly, it’s a miracle you can even hear him. “Do you want to date me, Haechannie?”

He looks away, hiding his face in the crook of your neck. “Do you want to date me?” He murmurs against your skin, unsure and flustered.

You heave the heaviest sigh you’ve ever done in your life. “You’re unbelievable. I’ll decide for us then. Starting now, we’re dating.”

He lifts his head, and if he were a puppy, he would’ve had his tail wagging behind him, even when his face doesn’t show much. “That easy?”

“That easy. What, you have something to complain about?”

“No.” He grins, pressing a chaste kiss on your lips. “Hey, girlfriend.”

“Ugh, get off me, you’re gross.”

But no matter how hard you push your palm against his face, Haechan only giggles and turns you around so this time, you’re lying on his chest. “So,” he pushes a few strands of your hair behind your ear. “You like me, huh?”

“No, what makes you think that way?”

“Says the girl who just slept with me.”

“I slept with you ‘cause I was just curious about your dick. Jeno said you had a dick that was the size of his thumb.”

“Excuse me?!”

“Didn’t you see his InstaStory last night?” You reach up to gather your phone from the coffee table. “I took a screenshot of it actually. Man, you should’ve seen the comments. They’re hilarious.”

Snatching your phone away, Haechan runs his eyes along the words written on the screen. “That son of a bitch!”

Simpering, you sneak a peek under his boxer. “Well, he’s not wrong.”

“Oh, it’s on,” he deadpans, throwing your phone away and pushes you back down on the floor. His eyes glinting mischievously.

“What are you doing?” You’re still half-laughing when he brings your hands over your head, holding your wrists together with one hand as he settles between your thighs, his fingers hovering dangerously close.

“I’m gonna make you take your words back.” He wets his lip, one corner of his mouth turning upward. “Time for the second round, baby.”

***

2K notes · View notes